#this series may be a lengthy and go on for years but I’m hoping you all stick around for it :D

[shokupankoart]

The journey begins! I wonder what awaits?（/｡＼)

[prinnamon]

Hello! I saw your post about subtitling and fanworks other than fanart and fanfics and you mentioned being a subtitler yourself. If you’re okay with answering this could I ask how you started being a subtitler? (if that’s even how it works lol) I’m guessing it depends on what you’re subtitling but I’ve always super appreciated subtitles and the ppl that make them and think it would be fun to do

hope you have a nice day/night!

this ask sat in my inbox for a while because sadly my PC's power supply unit failed and made it less convenient for me to write lengthy posts. however! i'm back in the swing of things and im too excited to let it sit here any longer.

long post under the cut!

to start off, i wanna make it clear that what i do currently is write english-language subtitles for english-language content on YouTube! there is no translation involved. i'm not confident enough with any other languages to sub any other kind of content. so all the advice i can offer is gonna be related to my specific experience! (i'm learning that maybe i should have used the word "captions" instead of subtitles to eliminate confusion. you can tell i am an amateur and not a professional since i thought the words were largely interchangeable)

i started doing captions for fun several years ago as a fan of The Shrieking Wizard Co! that company/channel had an associated discord server, and there was a section for fans to submit captions for their videos using a service called Crowdscriber. i was not super good at it or familiar with any of the best practices at the time, but i could make out even overlapping voices pretty well and i had a lot of free time!

the SWC is no longer around as a company, but even before that i'd fallen off of doing captions for them since school started to eat up all my free hours again. recently, though, i picked the habit back up and started doing captions for a niche machinima series that a friend got me to watch! the first episode and a half already had captions, so i was dismayed when i realized the rest of the series lacked them. in a sort-of special feature video from a couple years back, the creator mentioned plans to enable community captions so fans could pitch in if they wanted! however, since then, YouTube has removed the community captions feature.* but the creator is still active and the series is still ongoing, and i figured i probably had the tools available to me to caption the episodes on my own. i reached out to ask if he'd like the help, and he said yes! so wahoo!

a lot of creators would probably be happy to accept volunteers to help them with captions. some larger creators may even be open to offering someone a paid job at it. the worst they can do is say no or not respond, so there's really no reason to be afraid of reaching out about subtitling one or more videos that mean a lot to you! sadly, this is not going to be as reliable for older stuff on abandoned channels. you may have the resources you need to subtitle something but no way to reach out to the creator so that your subtitle files can be uploaded and seen.

the first step of my process was to download all the episodes of the series that i wanted to caption! it's also fine to go one at a time if you lack the storage space, of course. i used VLC to download YouTube videos (check out this tutorial! it wasn't what i used at the time, but i think the one i did use is out of date and your odds with this one might be better!), but i know there are other reliable options out there.

YouTube's built-in caption/subtitle editor is pretty ass and not fun to work with! i find it frustratingly limiting. luckily, there are free programs which do it better. i've got decent experience editing videos, so the free version of the program DaVinci Resolve is my subtitle editor of choice since it feels very much the same as editing videos like i'm used to. i'd open it up and take some screenshots to show off the process, but my PC is currently not functioning. i will say that i found it pretty easy to muddle through after a couple basic "how to add subtitles in DaVinci Resolve" tutorials.

i still don't know if i'm the best person to give lessons on best practices for captioning, but here are some very basic guidelines i try to adhere to:

don't let captions take up more than two lines on screen at their standard size! three or more lines of captions cover a lot of what's happening on screen. there are times when it might be absolutely necessary because characters' lines are overlapping while other sounds are also occurring which are crucial to the viewer's understanding of the scene, and that's okay, but 3+ lines of captions should really be a rarity.

generally try to have one sentence on screen at a time! there are plenty of exceptions to this. for example, a character may utter several short sentences in a short amount of time (eg. "Yes. Okay. I understand.") which don't make sense to break up any further because the captions would be flashing on screen for such a short time, impeding readability. moreover, a character might say a sentence that needs to be broken up at a logical midpoint so it doesn't take up three or more lines on the screen.

preserve comedic and dramatic timing. sometimes the above rule must be sacrificed so that the punchline of a joke or the narrative twist of the knife is not revealed before it's supposed to be revealed.

sounds that characters acknowledge and react to, or which impact your understanding of the scene, should be represented with a caption. the audience probably needs to know about [distant gunfire] and [pained scream]. however, in a lot of cases, a sound is implied by what the audience can see or is unnecessary to their understanding of the scene. the audience probably does not need to be told that the door which they can see opening is making the sound that a door makes when it is opened. the audience can probably infer that the character who they can see walking is making audible footsteps. but then there are times when these sounds might be important because the characters comment on or react to them. it's situational. i say use your best judgment.

generally, above all, be courteous and remember that subtitles are a tool, and they're not something silly with. it's really not the place for jokes. it's more clear and useful when a gasp is captioned as [gasp] as opposed to [O_O] or [le terrified gasp]. it's more clear and useful to describe the sound of an airhorn as [airhorn] than to write [HOOONK!!!]. and please don't use captions for extensive easter eggs and inside jokes. like alt text, it's not a place to hide treats for people who click a secret button. it's an accessibility tool. (i'm pretty serious and passionate about this point, and i don't wanna see jokes about it in the reblogs or replies.)

if you can understand and transcribe what's being said, you Must do so accurately. this includes swear words. this includes slurs and disrespectful language and words and subject matters you're uncomfortable with. if you can't bear to type these things out, you're not the person who should be writing captions for this particular piece of media. if a hearing viewer can hear it, it must be captioned. deaf and hard-of-hearing viewers deserve to know exactly what is being said.

this page might be able to help you get started with some more specific professional guidelines! i disagree with some of these; for example, subtitling a foreign language as [speaking French] is really not ideal, because a hearing viewer who speaks French would be able to understand what was said, so you're giving the folks using the captions an incomplete experience. like i said above, if you can understand what's being said, transcribe it accurately.

YouTube accepts at least a few different file formats, including .sbv and .srt (if you're saving as an .srt from DaVinci Resolve, make sure to check ".srt Without Formatting"). proofread your work before sending it out/uploading it to catch surface errors! in fact, i recommend checking the captions in YouTube's subtitle editor by uploading them on a private video to see whether it throws up any errors at you or has any unintended formatting junk that you need to go back and eliminate.

i hope this was somewhat helpful and can maybe inspire you to go for it yourself! this mostly felt like me rambling about my personal experiences and opinions, haha. at the very least, if this didn't make any sense, maybe you can look at it and go "well if she's this incoherent and can still write captions/subtitles then certainly there's hope for me" lol. thanks for inviting me to talk about the thing i'm passionate about. it's a joy whenever someone asks me about this. i hope to get to do it as a job someday (though i'm not looking forward to when i inevitably have to caption somebody as [speaks Spanish] due to professional practices).

*i have heard from one or two folks that YouTube's now inviting viewers to contribute captions in a different way, by "providing corrections" to a video's auto-generated captions! even if this is true, i have to say it doesn't really excite me. in my opinion, trying to work around the automatic first pass is usually a worse experience than starting from scratch. the auto-generated timings tend to be really bad, usually not cutting naturally at the beginnings and ends of sentences, and that's ignoring the fact that auto-generated captions also censor swears and transcribe many things incorrectly. YouTube really should never have removed community captions. i hope they get brought back or replaced in a meaningful way

[daisysouthmoore]

Hi,

Before I begin, please know I am awkward as hell and this is extremely lengthy, so I apologize in advance for both lol. 😐 I know I’m taking a chance messaging you in the first place because you haven’t posted to your account in a couple of years but I wrote you some time last year and in my excitement at finding your page, I feel like I came across as a little pushy and insensitive at wanting you to come back and finish off some of your stories. Of course after I messaged you, I scrolled through your account a little and read a reply you posted about some issues you were going through. I really wish I had read that before I reached out because I immediately regretted it. 😔

Now, it may be the fact that I’m on the Autism spectrum and I have a big need for closure but when I saw that you deleted a chapter of Daddy’s Girl (my personal favorite) and that the story wasn’t completed, I felt compelled to reach out and let you know how I felt. But my excitement got the best of me and I didn’t realize or take into account that you were actually going through something, for that I am so sorry.

I wanted to apologize immediately after I reached out once I realized myself but I felt that one annoying message from me was quite enough for you, so I left it alone. But I recently started rereading some of your stories again and I figured I’d take the chance to apologize and also let you know what a great writer you are.

I’ve read more Negan stories than I care to admit. And while there are a lot of good writers and stories out there, there are only a couple writers whose stories I read faithfully. I’m loyal like that I guess lol. One day when my favorites hadn’t posted in a while and I wanted to read something new, I found your page and I was so happy when I did! Because your Negan stories are probably some of, if not the best, I’ve ever read! I felt like you captured Negan’s personality and feelings better than just about anyone else who’s written fan fiction about him. No joke, it felt like you were so tapped into him as a character that I often found myself wondering why the hell you weren’t writing for the show or comics. The words you wrote always felt like exactly something Negan would say and how he would feel.

Obviously the smut in your stories is hot (not gonna lie and say that wasn’t a big plus for me, it was lol!) but it was the way you told the stories that really got me so invested. I wish I could explain it better but you have a way of describing the characters, situations, places, etc. that transport me into the story; like I’m right there with these characters. For example, in Daddy’s Girl (again my favorite) I can perfectly picture Dahlia’s apartment, the Sanctuary Hotel, as well as the city; I could practically smell the city.

At times it felt intrusive, especially in those extremely angsty moments where the characters were having heated arguments. The chemistry between Dahlia and Negan was so good, I felt like they both gave as good as they took and in a lot of ways Negan had met his match. It also seemed like they were finally being real with each other, sharing a bit of their lives, which I was so excited to explore.

Of course I selfishly wish you would come back and finish off your series (Sweet Spot was also very good, although that one and Little Bird were just so sad but the writing was excellent!) but beyond that, I just want you to know how sorry I am if my excitement upset you. I also want you to know how talented a writer you are and I truly hope wherever you are in life, that you’re still writing in some capacity. It seemed like you really enjoyed it. So even if it’s just for you, I hope you’re still writing.

I know this might sound dramatic and cringy, I’m definitely cringing at my own self for writing this 🤦🏻‍♀️ but you made me feel something and not just because your stories are hot lol. And I’m sure you did the same for other people as well. What I’m trying to say in this ridiculously lengthy message, is that your stories provided an escapism that I desperately needed. Life is hard, I’m sure I don’t have to tell you that, though I hope things are much better for you now. But I feel like we’re all going through it to some degree. And reading these stories when I have time for myself is the perfect way to shut out the bullshit, relax, and enjoy a great story.

Anyway, I can’t apologize enough for the length of this message and I’m sorry if I sound like some cringy fangirl. 😞 As I mentioned, I normally stop myself from reaching out to people and if you’re reading this I’m sure you’re thinking to yourself “yeah, I know why!” Hopefully not though. 😬

In any case, I truly hope this finds you well and if you don’t come back to tumblr, it would be a shame but I sincerely hope you’re still writing, whether as an outlet for yourself or if your sharing with others. And regardless if you come back to tumblr, thank you for the work you shared with us! ❤️

P.S. if this does find you and you ever need to talk, just know I’m here to listen. ❤️

First of all, PLEASE! Don’t you dare apologize. You have absolutely nothing to apologize for. You are not insensitive. You are not pushy. You are not cringy. If I could express the immense amount of gratitude I feel in my heart right now?? Like, the sheer amount of love and appreciation I have for you??— I COULD SPIT! 😫 I shit you not, literally a day or so ago I was sitting in my room thinking about those messages you sent me. Yes, I read them a year ago and I wanted to write back but I was going through some shit. It was bad. (I’m good now. Don’t even sweat it.) Anyway, I thought about those messages a year later and I felt this tremendous guilt that I never replied. And as I thought of you I said, ‘I should try to reach out and say thank you at the very least but… nah idk they probably already moved on and deactivated their account. Get over yourself and move on.’ and so I didn’t log in. But it’s been on my mind so I log in and POOF! Here you are like a fucking cherubic, ethereal little angel. Like, are you fucking kidding me?? Ugh! 😍❤️

So now I want to apologize to YOU for not responding then when I should have. And I want to tell you how much this means to me. I have been writing but not like I want to (fuckin AI chat bots could neveerrrrr). And I have been considering coming back to Tumblr but I assumed there was nothing left to come back to. I was wrong. So wrong. And you just proved to me that it was all worth it. Even now. Even if you’re the only person that ever reads it, even if you’re the only friend I’m writing for, it would be an absolute privilege to continue writing for you. I owe it to you and those stories to finish them anyway. Granted, it may take me a moment to find my stride again because it’s been years but, yes. YES. I would be honored. Truly.

THANK YOU immensely. Please don’t ever question reaching out to me or any writer for that matter. Moments like this are rare but it is exactly why fanfic writers do this shit. Because of people like you. Please don’t feel like a bother. Please don’t worry that you’ve offended me in any capacity. I cannot express how far that is from the truth. You just made me so inexplicably happy. If I could hug you right now I’d squish the ever livin’ fuck outta you (with your consent of course)!!

[cloveroctobers]

OCTOBER PROMPTS 🦇 — 10. Napoleon “Leo” Usher

A/N: where is the work for my man who’s gonna do it for me every time?! This series wasn’t my fav (better than the midnight club ofc! Argue amongst yourselves) but everything was executed very well! EAT THE RICH! Anyways I’ll probably do a re-watch at some point to appreciate it better. Look at me being back on my writing kick, someone bring me a treat and by treat I mean truffle fries. Alright this is kinda late and I usually never risk writing for any of Mike’s work but here I am. Hope this doesn’t flop but with the dust in this tag makes this very likely!! Okay ✌🏽

PROMPTS ARE FROM HERE & HERE + I’m using: A is afraid to get the Halloween decorations out of the attic or garage, fearing there’s bugs, which leaves B to do it. + Going to questionable lengths to decorate their house/apartment.

Synopsis: People can say a lot of things about Napoleon Usher but some may not be aware that he’s actually a homebody. However there’s a few places he doesn’t mind spending his time and that so happens to be at his best friend’s place, who also doesn’t mind actually putting him to work.

WARNINGS: Platonic x reader! language + dark themes/humor + mentions of s*ic*de + gender neutral friendly!

<- read my previous anthology prompt here.

⋆♱🕸️🕷️🕸️♱⋆ ⋆♱🕸️🕷️🕸️♱⋆ ⋆♱🕸️🕷️🕸️♱⋆ ⋆♱🕸️

[6 weeks before the fall…]

Second guessing.

That happened to be something that was always jammed into Rudelle Povea’s head ever since they were young. Their parents taught them to be curious when things didn’t feel right in their gut and many times that resulted in phone calls home for being, “too disruptive to others in class,” which really meant too annoying for teachers who just wanted to teach without mountains of inquires coming from this kid to being, “too smart-mouthed and a know it all for me,” from their maternal grandmother who eventually gained guardianship over Rudelle.

If something’s been instilled in you for the longest, it can become a habit—whether good or bad is always up for debate. Sure at times it made Rudelle feel as if they were being a bit indecisive but they always looked at life as one big question mark. They didn’t have to just simply take it for what was thrown at them. If they were prompted to question it all, then in a sense they were persuaded to see everything from all angles before going through with a final thought.

Rudelle wasn’t incapable of making a decision, never think that but they always needed all of the facts before going forth. For instance: take the death of Rudelle’s parents when they were only twelve years old back in the United Kingdom. Rudelle’s grandmother was not only controlling and cruel but she was also a really good liar that kept up with the tale of how Rudelle’s parents died. As if Rudelle would never get older and do a deep dive considering the career they went into as a pathologist assistant before Rudelle got laid off.

How convenient that they seemed to be laid off the further along they got into the reports of their parents’ apparent murder-suicide. Lots of sealed off information and blocked out text was enough for Rudelle to come to terms with their family constantly hiding but what exactly?There were always more questions than answers but there was no doubt in Rudelle’s mind that their grandmother had something to do with this.

A crack sounded at the window, bringing Rudelle out of their lengthy daze, spotting a black crow flying from their sight yet again. Rudelle didn’t waste any time, pulling out their phone to make note of the arrival of the same crow and exact date when it provided more damage to their window in the living room. Sighing they got to their feet, phone still in their hand as they got closer to the window, inspecting the cracks that seemed to get bigger each time.

After the sixth ring the line picked up.

“Leo, you coming ‘round?”

“…what’s in it for me?”

“Good company.”

“Is that a underlying proposition for us finally hooking up?” He sounds wide-awake now.

Rudelle snorts, “Keep on dreaming, mate.”

Rudelle doesn’t wait for a response as they end the call, knowing that when they called each other it was rarely for a chat since they could just text and send voice notes to each other. If they called each other it was usually within good reason—although it was a fact that Rudelle Povea and Napoleon Usher lived slightly different lifestyles.

It was about half an hour later when Napoleon shows up to Rudelle’s apartment, barely appearing, almost as if he was struggling to hold himself upright against the door.

Rudelle snickers at the dark attire and their friend’s appearance, “I’m surprised you didn’t use your key this time, why the long face? Did I ruin the post party?”

Napoleon rolls his eyes as he shoves his way inside the familiar apartment. He’s kicking off his shoes in the foyer and heads to the right to dive face first into the beige couch.

Rudelle closed the door behind the man and heads to where he is and squats beside him, “So…”

“No! I don’t want to take your fucking quiz, let me sleep.”

“I wasn’t going to ask any more about your night because I can just tell how it went,” Rudelle responds before adding, “I actually saw that crow again—

Napoleon lifts his chin to glance towards the window and sighs, “Where’s the maintenance manager when you need them? You do have that here in this unpleasant building, yeah?”

“I don’t care about the window.”

He blinks hard at Rudelle, “well you should, love. There’s what? Three cracks now and if you don’t know, they can spread and who knows what else will get into this building once the window finally decides to give way?”

“Your concern is sweet.” Rudelle’s reply is sarcastic.

“Oh, shut up.”

“Buuut! This is the crow’s third time doing that and it’s got me thinking.” Rudelle plops down on the floor, eyes wide with curiosity.

“Let me guess? About you fantasizing about being Brandon Lee’s eternal lover.” Napoleon mumbles—as if he hasn’t heard this before.

Rudelle’s been going on about this crow for a few weeks now and, “the Crow,” (1994) happened to be one of their favorite movies. The thing about Rudelle is that they always tried to find meaning and symbolism for everything. They honestly should have went into literature. Napoleon may have half-lidded eyes right now but that doesn’t mean he wasn’t ever listening. He’s known Rudelle for years, before Roderick came around and molded him into a Usher. They’ve always had a hunch for something and Rudelle wasn’t wrong about Napoleon’s father so who’s to say they would be wrong about this crow?

“No Leo…this time I’m thinking about decorating.”

Napoleon sighs as a smile appears on his face then, “I knew this day would come! There’s not much to work with but I’ve been saying this flat needs a makeover. It just doesn’t fit for you, you know? You’ve got personality and yet this still looks like a staged showing when we first toured this dreadful place. It’s boring and sort of stale—much like Tamerlane’s home now that I’ve come to think of it.”

“Whoa there, I don’t have nearly enough mirrors for us to match.”

“Funny,” Napoleon smirks a bit at the jab since that’s what it was. It’s not like he would ever blame his siblings for the way they all turned out and carried themselves, they had their father to thank for that but that also didn’t mean they were really loving towards each other either. They didn’t know what that felt like either and although Napoleon had his mother in his life, they drifted the moment she sent him here to meet Roderick at eighteen. The Usher siblings gave each other shit right to each others faces and behind each other’s backs.

Rudelle’s been around since before Napoleon gained the title of “being a usher,” so she’s seen it all and only threw in jabs to get a reaction from Napoleon. They knew to tread lightly, not out of fear but they still knew their lane and left that open for Leo to completely bash—if need be. However that still wasn’t in his nature to bash any of his half-siblings, he still saw something in them that they all shared…the torment conditions of being a usher maybe?

Believe it or not, he’s got some feelings about the mere thought of having siblings although they had their issues…there was still some level of respect beneath it all. This was just who they were, take it or leave it.

The world would most likely leave it.

Yes he was closer? If you want to use that term—to Camille and Perry but he was the one who wasn’t afraid to stand on how fucked this family is and always would be while the rest chose to shield that to the public eye.

“Which space are you thinking of first? This living room should be it since it’s the second focal point of this flat. And please don’t tell me you’re going for wallpaper? This is not the bloody 1920’s.” Napoleon spoke, resting his cheek against the back of his hand.

Rudelle shook their head, “I’m not really talking about renovations Leo. The crow’s got me thinking about Halloween decorations…which are down in the basement.”

Leo sits up instead and opens his mouth ready to respond until something catches his eyes on the coffee table. He leans over to snatch the files up, already sensing what they were before his eyes briefly scanned over them. “Ru! You’re investigating again?!”

“Well yes but this has nothing to do with my desire to be festive this time around.”

“I can’t say I believe that,” Leo shakes his head in disapproval, “this is the same shit that got you laid off from a decent pay—for your standards and now look! You’ve gone and decided to be some sort of archivist?”

“They actually haven’t called me back about that interview so…”

“And why do you think that is?”

“My nan’s got just enough pull as daddy Roderick and Auntie Madeline?”

Leo rubs at his beard in frustration, “for fucks sake I almost threw up in my mouth just then. I told you before not to refer to Roderick as that!” He glared at Rudelle who is definitely amused, knowing that irritates him then continued on, “…That could be almost true since your nan gives shady vibes too but you can’t keep doing this.”

“Why not? I’ve got nothing else better to do.” Rudelle shrugs confused before stating, “Just your unemployed friend on a Tuesday that’s keeping busy and trying to not ride on their savings.”

Leo raised his brow, “you think cracking the case on your parents’ death is somehow gonna give you income? That’s like wishing on a lucky star babe. There’s a reason you haven’t got anywhere with this and it’s been months, yeah?!”

“They were framed for a murder they probably didn’t commit which led to their deaths…if I can fix this then I can sue this shit system for if not all it’s worth then…I’ll take half.”

The determination was clear in Leo’s best friend’s eyes. They didn’t see that it was sounding a bit deranged but they had their own facts as well and if they strongly believed this then who was Leo to stomp on it? Leo didn’t know how it felt to not have two parents around but he did know how it felt to have a emotionally sad mother raising him. His mum was kind hearted to Rudelle back when they all lived in Redbridge and it certainly wasn’t out of pity, she was kind to anyone who shared the same decency to her son.

See, Napoleon’s mum is also very observant. She knew from the moment that Napoleon and Rudelle became friends (aged fourteen) that they would be able to keep each other afloat.

They were the pieces of good—more so Rudelle on the surface—that battled the bad the world laid upon them.

“Alright then…” Napoleon trailed off glancing upwards in thought, “in the mean time, you suppose decorating for Halloween will bring you clarity?”

Rudelle shrugs, “maybe. This could be a breakthrough.”

A breakthrough to just accept the job Napoleon’s been offering them since they settled into this city back when Rudelle was twenty-one. Leo’s been into gaming since he can remember, always wanted the latest games that his mother couldn’t afford at the time just to end up with it later on mercilessly. Not really—Roderick made it his job to buy his way in and taking care of Leo financially from a distance.

Yet when those eighteen years arrived and he actually met the mysterious man who tried to buy—definitely not his love—but rather his place as a Usher…Napoleon thought he was getting a chance to build a relationship with a man he didn’t know very well…but instead he was one of the shiny pieces in Roderick’s game.

Rudelle had dreams of being a geologist until she was in custody of their grandmother. They always had that woman in their ear growing up, dictating what they should be instead of what they wanted. All kids have dreams and aspirations but along the way there’s often detours. Those detours happen to be people who only saw greed and Rudelle chose what she thought would be the better option. To do it all on her own instead of being beneath her grandmother’s claws and Leo was still affiliated business wise or not no matter what choice he made.

They were both similar in that way.

Making their own choices, thinking it would work out in their favor.

“Fuck it, let’s do it.”

“Great,” Rudelle grinned ready to get to their feet, “I’ll grab the keys for the basement and you can head down. It’s seventy-four which is in the path of almost like a S shape.”

Leo frowns as Rudelle begins to move around the apartment in search of the keys, “wait…you’re not sending me down there alone are you?”

“Yes I am.” Rudelle went through the cabinets of their white kitchen, “there’s bugs down there. I can’t—I won’t. I can still feel those ant bites from last year just speaking on it.” They trail off in thought, scratching at their collarbone, “Which is why I kept most of my decorations shoved in closets up here.”

Leo frowns, “you sure you weren’t on shrooms?”

“Oh piss off! I still got the bills to prove it.”

“So you want me? This glorious piece of ass to be a early feast for some critters? Do you hate me? Do we suddenly have a problem that I’m unaware of?”

“You just said you’re going to participate in my breakthrough? Aren’t we mates?”

“Mates don’t set up mates!”

Rudelle pretends to think about it, which earns them a shove from Leo while Rudelle laughs in return latching onto some keys that were tossed into a drawer.

“Fine, if you wanna hold hands just say that.”

“Are you really going to hold my hand? A taken man?”

Rudelle was tempted to throw in a, ‘Glad you remember that you actually have a boyfriend this time around, considering how many times I’ve caught you in cheating acts.’

But they refrained…only because they had this idea to get their hands on the decorations and didn’t want to do it alone. Sure Rudelle maybe grasping at straws but that holiday changed the trajectory of everything losing their parents on that Halloween night. If you believe in the supernatural…maybe just maybe they could communicate with them in some way.

“Only if you’re afraid of the dark.”

“It’s not of the dark, rather what’s in it.”

“Don’t you worry buttercup, I’ve thought of it all.” Rudelle’s patting Leo’s cheek who furrows his brows as they disappear again around their home.

Leo exhales deeply, “if you did then why am I being dragged into this?!”

“Because you’re my best friend and you can’t help but to love me back.”

“I guess…”

“What?!” Rudelle calls from somewhere in the apartment.

“I said I must confess! You know like queen Britney once said.”

“Uh huh.” Rudelle appears back in front of Leo who started peeking through their fridge.

He clasps a tatted hand to his chest, “I forgot that you’re so light on your feet, should have been a astronaut.”

“Not a chance, I think you’d miss me too much,” Rudelle winks and begins to model out the accessories they gathered for the both of them on their sudden adventure.

Leo thinks about it, taking a bite out of the cold veggie pizza and shrugs, “eh you’re probably right.”

There was no denying that Leo classified Rudelle as his only and legitimate friend who didn’t care about his nepotism. Don’t think they didn’t argue over money when his ignorance got the best of him in the beginning but it didn’t become a thing until it became a thing from time to time.

The basement in Rudelle’s building always smelled of moth balls, fresh dirt, cigarette smoke, and wet air. It wasn’t the best thing to inhale but with the city that they lived in it wasn’t anything foreign. The deeper the pair traveled through the bottom of the building, the colder it felt; even with the friends standing side by side.

Leo whispers to his left, “you look like you’re not batting on a full wicket.” Referring to Rudelle’s attire of a full hooded wetsuit, sunglasses, and a KN95 mask.

“Sounds like you’re jealous and wouldn’t be able to pull off this fit.”

“Even if I wanted to,” Leo starts doing that irritated blinking he so commonly does, “which trust me I don’t—I’d like for my balls to breathe so that’ll be a negative on the jealously part. You however still are giving very much nutbag.”

Rudelle bows, “thank you, thank you. A true star is going to war.”

“Star? Let’s not go that far with that outfit you’re wearing.”

“You should really talk to your therapist about your haterism,” Rudelle bumps Leo’s shoulder, “ready?”

“Not really,” Leo comments, “what are the sunnies for?”

“The jumping spiders.”

“The what?!” Leo stops in his tracks, “you never said a thing about that. I thought we only had to worry about the ants. Spiders are much worse than ants!”

Rudelle shushes the man from beneath their mask, “can’t turn away now, we’re not far from the decor.”

Leo is muttering away as Rudelle begins to drag the brooding man along, “you have me smelling like a old man who has back spasms on a daily with this lavender and eucalyptus oil. You better be lucky that I like you.”

“Oh what ever would I do if a usher despised little ol’ me?” Rudelle pouts beneath their mask.

“More like, what would you do without me?” Leo mentioned as they traveled the s path to the storage room.

You know that eerie feeling you have when it feels like someone is watching you from the corner of a room or standing over you as you sleep? It’s one of the reasons why Rudelle sleeps with the covers completely over their face. It’s also one of the reasons why Leo was more of a side sleeper than any other position—unless he was up to something else that is. That same feeling was creeping up the nape of Leo’s neck although his hoodie was tightened to his head.

As the friends take what feels like slow steps closer to the storage, there’s a tapping feeling that falls upon Leo’s right shoulder. It’s instant that he whips his head to his left to where Rudelle once stood but they’re actually up ahead, unlocking the first gates to the storage room.

“Did you feel that?” Leo calls out, while looking behind him at the path in which they came.

The creaking of the gate is followed before Rudelle says anything, “depends what was felt.”

Leo isn’t sure if he likes that response, “what do you mean?”

“I’m not the only tenant that doesn’t like coming down here.” Rudelle says, “come on then, don’t be afraid.”

“I’d actually feel quite better if I had my Mjölnir.”

“You’ve got me, babe?” Rudelle grins over at Leo who snorts as he cautiously approaches them.

Leo stands at the entrance of the gate while Rudelle is already inside, “is that supposed to be comforting?”

“Sonny and Cher think so.” Rudelle winks over at Leo who shakes his head at that.

“Cute but not really my style of music.”

“Don’t I know it Mr. Hangs out at cracked out pubs for fun.”

“Definitely not my kinda party either.” Leo steps inside the gate while Rudelle searches for their storage, trying to recollect which side it was actually on.

Rudelle let’s out a cackle at that. They remembered a time when a tattoo-less glasses wearing Leo was afraid to try a spliff back in the day and now look at him, the main party man out of the duo.

Leo let’s put a whistle as he walks down the aisle of gated storages that seemed to be collecting dust on top of their piled up items. “This isn’t so bad although most of you may have a hoarding problem.”

With those words lingering in the air, the main gate behind them seems to slam shut behind them making both Rudelle and Leo’s heads turn back to the entrance.

“Don’t tell me—

Rudelle shakes their head in disapproval, “I told you to use the brick to keep it open!”

“When did you say that?!” Leo exasperates, hands thrown up in the air.

“Back when you said someone tapped on your shoulder.”

Leo rests his clasped hands on top of his hood as he gulped, “I—I never told you that.”

“Yes you did.”

“No! No I didn’t, Ru!” Leo felt unsettled, “I only asked if you felt it but never elaborated to what it was.”

Rudelle hums at this.

They could have sworn they heard Leo explaining that to them? There were reasons why the tenants on Sycapine hardly ever came this far down in the building. Things that couldn’t be explained, much like what the two best friends were experiencing. Leo would later brush this off not bothering to connect what he encountered with Ru as similar incidents his own family would face but way more extreme.

“Well…might as well stay awhile. We got nothing else better to do, since you just locked us in.” Rudelle unlocks their storage section, holding eye contact with a very annoyed Leo.

Leo points, “I didn’t do anything! You thought you could suddenly telepathically tell me shit for real this time?!”

It wouldn’t be Rudelle’s first time.

“You’re the one who said someone tapped on your shoulder, so clearly you’re the one who failed at telepathy.”

Leo felt his eye twitch, “I knew I should have stayed home.”

“Whatever,” Rudelle says kicking a box towards the dark haired man, “pop a squat buddy, you’re not going anywhere.”

Leo kicks back at the box and rushes over to the gate to rattle against it, thinking that would apparently get it to unlock. Slipping their hand against the padlock, he couldn’t angle his wrist just right to pad any numbers in and the extra stab was seeing a brick right across the gate, almost mocking Leo with bright green eyes while the hallway went black for a good two seconds, demanding that Leo witness the disturbing image.

The after effects of a party never had Leo like this before.

There’s another touch but it’s a pinch this time that sends him snatching his hand back through the gaps in the gate. Holding onto his skin he examines it to see that there’s no damage only tricks playing on his mind?

He glances back at Rudelle who comes back out shoving a heavy box out of their storage.

Leo finds a spot on the lighter box Rudelle previously kicked his way, keeping quiet until they come back with yet another box to sit across from Leo. He tilts his gaze sideways to read the text, “HALLOWEEN,” on the brown box.

“You owe me big time for this.”

Rudelle dips their head, “cross my heart—

“Don’t finish that sentence!” Leo shushes his friend while peering around, “never made any sense to me anyway. Who the fuck hopes to die?!”

“Relax babes, the yelling.” Rudelle curls a finger against their ear.

“Sorry are my frustrations bothering you?”

“No but you acting like a dickhead is.”

“How are you being so calm about this?”

“Normally I wouldn’t be but things are happening too much for this to be a coincidence so I’m looking at this as another perspective. This all could be my parents’ doing. Thus! The breakthrough.” Rudelle taps on their temple.

“If you say breakthrough one more time,” Leo warns, “you’re good at second guessing yourself and believing whatever your brain tells you to but has it occurred to you that this could all be the devil?”

Rudelle says, “and here I thought you weren’t religious.”

“I didn’t put a label on anything, it’s not really my thing but one thing I know is evil. And what I feel down here is not necessarily kind. Are you sure you wanna fuck with that more with these decorations?” Leo leaned his elbows into his knees.

Rudelle sighs, “can you definitely say that? And not just blame it on anxiety?”

“Would you say the same with the crows? I mean that is the whole reason why we’re down here.”

Rudelle is silent at this for awhile and Leo can see the wheels turning but he’s not the most patient.

“I’m convinced it’s something else.” Rudelle exhales, “I know this building better since I did the research before moving in.”

“Do I wanna know that history?”

Rudelle lightly shakes their head, “I’ll keep it to myself…otherwise you might burst a blood vessel and I feel better having you focused rather than pissed.”

“fucking hell! I don’t like it when you keep secrets.”

“I know!” Rudelle yells back, “but this is an itch that I can finally scratch and I just need the support.”

Leo rubbed at his face, digging the palms into his tired eyes. He understood, of course he understood, he just didn’t exactly enjoy things that go bump in the night.

Never did but being the kind of friend that he is, he would get his point across—even if you didn’t like it but still find a way to be what you needed.

“Fine,” Leo holds out his hand which Rudelle smiled at before quickly tapping the back of their hands together before moving into a smoking motion, pointer and thumb pressed together as they pressed a kiss there before pulling away to exhale the bad into the air, “one love.”

“Always.”

Leo’s smile quickly vanished, “Just know…”

“Ah, here we go.”

“I’ll fucking haunt you if I go first.”

“Way to ruin the moment, Leon.” Rudelle rolls their eyes, “there’s answers in here somewhere.”

Leo feels he’s holding his breath as Rudelle begins to reach for the flaps of the brown box. He’s not sure what could be so off-putting by Halloween decorations and if these would be the usual kind? He personally wasn’t the biggest fan of Halloween as he didn’t enjoy being spooked since that tended to make things difficult for him.

‘Yes there are…but are they the answers they want?’ A feminine voice belonging to the entity named Vera, who hasn’t fully introduced themselves yet speaks above the long time friend’s heads but she doesn’t show herself.

She lingers in the shadows for now but she’s never far. So she watches on as the box becomes open, four flaps folded back as Rudelle takes a large inhale, peeking at Leo who holds their stare.

Unbeknownst to them, the gate behind Leo quietly unlocks and leaves the door ajar.

⋆♱🕸️🕷️🕸️♱⋆ ⋆♱🕸️🕷️🕸️♱⋆ ⋆♱🕸️🕷️🕸️♱⋆ ⋆♱🕸️

Continue along with my fall anthology prompts here.

[thegirlwiththeninjaturtletattoos]

Every Rose Has it's Thorn

-Part 1-

>Part 2

Universe: Teenage Mutant Teenage Turtles (Bayverse aged-up turtles)

Rating: NSFW, R for swearing mostly MINORS DNI

Raphael x OC (female character)

Tags: Trigger Warning- drugging, assault, violence, original character, slow burn romance

Hi! This is my first attempt at writing. I have been wanting to do an OC fic forever, and I was so completely inspired by @sultrysirens oc characters that I wanted to make my own (Seriously, go read their stuff it's amazing!). Anyways, the beginning is a bit dark and scary, but I'm so excited to continue the story. This series is centered around my original character, Rose.

Enjoy and let me know what you think!

-Rose had a shit day and heads to a local dive bar for a drink, only to soon realize her day is only going down from here.

------------------------------------------------------------------

“Fuck, that’s good.”

Rose Soriano took a swig of the drink that the bartender had slid to her across the lacquered bar top, gifted from some guy a bit down the counter. She raised her glass in thanks and gave an awkward half smile, appreciative for the second round but hoping he wouldn’t take her acceptance as an excuse to wander over.

She was wrong.

As she nursed the blended scotch in her glass, the tall white dude sauntered over and sat down.

“Hey, my name’s Mark. What’s a pretty girl like you doing here all by yourself?” The blonde spoke with a cocky smile plastered on his lips, brown eyes a little hazed with drink and oozing confidence. He looked nice enough; handsome in a boring way, not bad to look at- but just like every other 25 year old white guy in New York. If she had been interested in dating at the moment, Rose may have given him a shot in another life. But unfortunately for him, she was in no mood for this brand of bullshit tonight.

She had a shit day and just needed some time alone with her thoughts.

“Hi, yeah uh, thanks for the drink but-” She waved a delicate hand in his direction as she spoke, but he cut her off before she could finish her thought.

“What’s your name? Are you from around here?”

She rolled her eyes.

“Look man, thanks for the drink and all- but I’m really not interested.” Turning back to her scotch she tried to ignore the uncomfortable silence between them, and the bubbling frustration resonating off the young man pestering her.

“What, we can’t just have a conversation? Who said that I was trying to pick you up or anything, maybe I was just looking for some company.” He shifted in his seat, legs turning so he faced her as his tone turned sharp in the quiet space between them. “Now are you gunna tell me your name or what? Like I bought you a drink, the least you could do is tell me who you are.”

Sigh.

Of course things could never go the easy way, he just had to be difficult.

Rose shifted uncomfortably at the counter, her shoes dangling just above the foot rail as she perched on her stool. She was short, not even 5'4" with a petite and curvy hourglass frame that fit snugly on the seat. Her luscious mane of copper curls cascaded over her shoulders as she tensed into the counter, the blonde highlights peeking out from her bangs and glowing in the low bar lighting as her deep, emerald green eyes side-eyed the man sitting next to her.

After a lengthy internal debate, she decided giving her name would not kill her, and hunched further against the bar top as she answered him. 

“Name’s Rose. Nice to meet you.”

“See, was that so hard?” Mark sneered, making her outwardly cringe as she immediately regretted her decision. “So, why are you here by yourself? Boyfriend ditch you?” 

Rose snorted, eyes rolling as she looked back to her glass.

She was incredibly beautiful; she knew it, everywhere she went people knew it- she couldn’t escape it.

But after years of bad experiences with men she had a bad attitude and a big mouth, which usually led to them running off, tails between their legs, when they tried hitting on her in public like this. Normally she only went out with friends and would’ve told this man off in a heartbeat, but being alone at the bar, and after everything that happened today, she was left feeling a little vulnerable and less bold than usual.

She glared over her glass at him as he rested an arm on the bar top next to her. 

“That is honestly none of your business, and I would really prefer to be alone dude. Besides,” she turned to point out some young women giggling at the other end of the bar, “those girls seem way more your speed.”

As she turned back, she saw movement in her peripheral vision, but when she looked again at her surroundings nothing had appeared to have changed, so she dismissed it.

Mark flashed a cocky smile at her but seemed to take the bait.

“Aight, your loss. But if you change your mind I’ll be over there waiting, hot stuff.”

Giving a wink, he stood up from his seat and left Rose’s side to go chat with the young 21 year olds in the corner.

“Thank god that’s finally over. I thought he’d never get the hint.” She mumbled into her glass, finally relaxing again.

She took another hit of the scotch, and let her mind wander back to the events of the day.

Rose had come home from a gig to find her boyfriend of eight years in bed with another man, and while she was upset and hurt, she also didn’t know how to process the new information.

She felt guilty, mostly. She may have pushed him into the relationship when he wasn’t ready, and he had been stalling on proposing but wouldn’t give a reason why. With everything in the open now she felt like a weight had been lifted, that maybe she wasn’t unattractive- her boyfriend was just gay.

Shaking her head, she took another swig, wincing at the burn as it slid down her throat.

Her now ex-boyfriend had promised that he wouldn't be at their shared apartment tonight, so she could process what happened and make a plan on what to do next.

God, she hadn’t even called her brother yet. That was going to be an absolute nightmare of I-told-you-so’s. She had written off his comments about her relationship and ignored the signs: the lack of affection, the constant trips out of town, the hanging out with friends that she wasn’t invited to that would end up as overnighters.

Hell, she still loved Nick, but her heart ached for the both of them. How long was he suffering in silence about this, and why didn’t he just come out and talk to her? They had been friends before they started dating, and they were supposed to be a team, right?

Damn, this is a mess.

Her eyes were glued to the remaining liquor in her glass as she swirled the liquid around, the last of the melting ice cube clinking against the sides of the container.

A fucking mess.

Signaling the bartender, she paid her tab and finished the last of her drink.

Rose slid off the stool, and as she stepped towards the door, suddenly the room started to spin.

Did I drink that much?

Shit.

Desperately trying to regain control of her body, she took a deep breath and moved quickly on unsteady feet out the main entry doors for some fresh air.

Once outside, the cool September air whipped against her face as she adjusted to the darkness of the city street.

The lights from the bar's front entry were growing fuzzy around the edges, and she couldn't tell if it was from the panic in her throat or the hum of the liquor in her system.

Rose shook her head and quickly stepped into the quiet alley next the bar, trying to maintain her composure while methodically trying to retrace the night's events.

Luckily her apartment building was close by, but she wasn’t sure she could walk with how much everything was spinning out of control.

Two drinks?

Yes, they were strong. But two had never been an issue before.

Then it hit her.

“That FUCKER!”  

The arm movement that she dismissed earlier- he must have put some kind of roofie in her drink when she turned her head.

Remembering what she could about the drug, she immediately stuck her finger down her throat trying to ralph up anything she could muster. Cringing at the action, and hoping she wasn’t too late, she got up what she could and dug into her bag for her phone while stabilizing herself against the wall.

Just as she tried to hit the call button on the screen, her phone was smacked out of her hand and she felt a force knock the wind out of her, leaving her gasping for air and falling to the ground.

“ We can’t have you doing that, now can we? Not after how long I had to wait for you to finally get up and leave- you don’t want to be rude, right?”

Mark and another man that she hadn’t seen before were standing above her, smiling and laughing to themselves.

She was still present enough to know how much danger she was in, but could barely see straight enough to even stand up, let alone fight her way out of this.

Fuck.

Mark bent down to grab her hair at the scalp and forced her to look up at him. “Now, we’re going to all play nice, and as long as you behave you’ll be fine.”

With his last words she felt a knife press against her throat, the blade thick and sharp. There was a stinging sensation as blood was drawn where the point of the metal was stabbing into her skin. And she couldn't help the wince that curled the other man's lips up into a sneer. 

The other man flicked his eyes back to the alley entrance, and jutted his chin at Mark to head further into the darkness.

Her assailant yanked on her hair, in an attempt to drag her up on her feet and get her to comply. As she clumsily stood and took a few swaying steps with them, the knife left her skin and came to rest at his side, still a threat but no longer drawing blood.

Rose’s mind was swimming too much to think of a full plan, but she knew she had to do something.

No se saldrán con la suya sin pelear conmigo, malditos cabrones- I’d rather die.

An old saying from her Dad popped into her mind as she stumbled in Mark’s grip down the alley:

Lucha hasta el final, chaval; Go down swingin', kid.

Hearing movement somewhere nearby that wasn’t the two men, she made a decision.

Hopefully whoever was nearby would hear her and help. Or, at least she gave it her best shot- no regrets.

Gathering up her courage, she went for it. Rose knew she would have a few seconds, and she had to make them count.

Using what strength and focus she had left, she turned in Mark’s direction quicker than he could react and palm striked his nose. She felt the crunch of his cartilage in her hand right before he cursed loudly.

“WHAT THE FUCK BITCH!?!”

She had already started to turn and run, but her movements were slow due to the drug in her system.

Giving everything she had, she screamed.

“HELP, SOMEONE PLEASE HEL-”

She was tackled to the ground before she could get to the street and felt a hard kick to the ribs as someone held her down. The pain was so intense she wanted to cry, but there was no air left in her small body. The kick had winded her again, and she was left gasping as the strikes continued.

“You -fucking- bitch-” Mark huffed in between thuds of his shoes against her chest. He stopped the barrage and spit on the ground near her face. “If you thought it was going to be bad before- you have no idea what you’re in for now.”

The other guy moved from restraining Rose on the ground and grabbed her hair again. She was bleeding now, red smeared on her skin like blush.

“You’re gunna get it bitch, and you’re gunna be beggin we kill you.” He chuckled darkly and turned back to Mark, grabbing the knife again and holding it against her cheek.

Mark stood off to the side, eyeing her smugly as his nose dripped with his own blood. 

“First, we’re gunna start with cuttin off this pretty hair of yours.” He sneered, obviously enjoying himself.

Rose was barely hanging on to consciousness and felt a tear run down her cheek, knowing this would be her last night on this earth and these pricks were the last thing she’d ever see.

I tried, Dom.

I'm sorry. 

Suddenly, a figure landed behind the men with a powerful thud on the pavement.

“Now that’d be a shame to wreck her pretty hair, don’t ya think Leo?”

The men jumped at the gravelly voice behind them, and audibly gasped when three other figures emerged from the shadows.

One of them stepped closer.

“I believe you’re right, Raph. It looks like these boys don’t understand the meaning of chivalry.” The figure leaned down to look both trembling men in the face. “Let go of her. Now.”

The man holding her tightened his grip on her hair, and Rose could feel his hand shaking. She yelped from the pain and the first figure that had spoken growled under his breath.

“You gunna fuckin make me, freaks?!” The man sneered and flicked his knife in their direction. “Just leave us alone and we won’t hurt y-.” He had barely finished speaking when the first figure grabbed the man’s neck with one hand and lifted him off the ground.

He let go of Rose and the knife to grab at the massive fingers around his throat, and she sank to the ground unconscious as the blade clattered to the asphalt. 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

Raphael and his brothers had been cooped up for so long in the lair that they were all going a bit stir crazy.

Master Splinter had not been feeling well, so the team had stayed home to care for him in his old age for a week or so while he recovered. Donatello and Leonardo were the main care-takers, while Raphael and Michelangelo mostly tried to stay out of the way.

As a result, the two spent most of their time in the weight room, annoying their brothers with the constant clinking of metal all hours of the night.

Tensions had reached a boiling point this afternoon, when Donnie had been trying to nap on the couch. Mikey and Raph had snuck up behind the sofa and flipped it, sending their brother flying with a squawk as he flailed to the ground.

As a result, Mikey and Raph were sentenced to bathroom cleaning duty for a month, and once Sensei was tucked in for the night, the team headed out to patrol.

They had stopped for a moment atop an apartment building in the dark of the city, waiting and listening. Donnie had been combing through the police scanner, but it was a quiet night in NYC.

Well, as quiet as the city gets anyway, Raph thought.

There was the constant hum of cars, horns, and people bustling around 24/7, but he loved it.

New York was home, and even though they would never be able to live like humans, he still wouldn’t trade his life for the world.

As Raph was lost in the view of the city skyline, a yell from a few blocks over caught the turtle's attention.

The team jumped into action, headed to the source of the noise.

Each turtle had a different style of traveling from roof -to-roof, and Raphael laughed as he watched the youngest flip through the air over a billboard- Mikey loved to show off with his board any chance he got.

“It’s crazy that no one’s noticed ya Mike," Raph huffed as he swung over a gap between buildings, “with how much you mess around ya’d think we'dve gotten caught daily by now.”

“Oh you’re just jealous you don’t have my mad skills, dude” Mikey gloated, doing a front flip over the side of a ledge with a wink to prove his point.

The red banded turtle shook his head and smiled- as much as his brothers annoyed him, they were family, and he had to admit the guy had some serious acrobatic talent.

Not that he’d ever tell him to his face.

They arrived at a building overlooking an alley next to a dive bar, and saw two men entering the dark side street. Raph narrowed his eyes as he watched them, and froze when he saw their target.

A young woman leaned on the outside wall of the bar, clearly shaken and digging in her purse for something. In a moment the men were on her and she was knocked to the ground, gasping for air.

He jolted forward, but a firm hand on his arm signaled him to halt. It took everything in him to not rush down, but he knew better than to start a fight with Leo over “who the leader was” again.

He looked over to Leonardo, who eyed the scene for a moment before pointing to the nearest vantage point, and they made their way down to the alley.

As Raph moved, he watched the woman as the men spoke to her in hushed tones. Her hair was captivating and out of place in the dark alley, almost a copper halo of curls surrounding her face, and he couldn't help but stare as he climbed. 

Focus, gotta focus.

As they prepared to leap down into action, the woman did something that none of the turtles expected.

She broke one of the guys' noses and was running back to the street, yelling for help.

Raph almost smiled; this girl had some brass balls. She was in this life-or-death situation, and chose to fight her way out instead of cowering. 

“ Leo, we've got to get in there, but she’s too close to the street now. We’ll be seen.” Donnie looked down at the well-lit street and alley in front of them. There were cars passing by, but no pedestrians; so maybe she would get to the street so they could apprehend the men in the alley without her seeing them. 

“Yeah, Don. Just let me think for a minute.”

He was right.

They could not expose their family and risk their safety, but they also needed to uphold their oath to protect the citizens of this city.

It's their duty, as heroes of New York.

Leo huffed to himself and chewed at his lip as he kept his eyes focused on the scene in front of them. 

“Leo, we gotta get down there."

Raph was close to snapping. He watched in horror as the men caught up to her and took her down, beginning a fierce barrage of kicks to her chest.

“I ain't waitin’ Leo.”

Raph leapt off the building and landed behind the men, his brothers following suit. He figured he would have to answer for not following orders later, but he just couldn’t watch this happen.

His feet made a loud thud boom in the quiet darkness directly behind the men.

The woman was conscious but fading, and as Leo took the lead in trying to convince them to surrender quickly, Raph watched as the man that had a grip on her hair tightened it. She cried out in pain, a tear streaming down her face, and Raph lost all control he had over his anger. The guy said something to him, but he didn’t hear it.

Before he realized what he was doing, he was gripping the man’s throat in one hand and lifting him off the ground.

The prick was struggling and begging for his life, but all Raph could see was the beautiful woman on the ground, bruised and bleeding.

Mikey scooped her up in his arms, and Donnie began checking her vitals on his wrist scanner.

Raph could faintly hear Leo saying something, and it took a minute before he heard him clearly.

“Raph, put the guy down. Cops are enroute, and you’re going to kill him.”

He loosened his grip and let the unconscious male slip from his hands, slumping on the ground.

“Payback’s a bitch.” Raph chuckled darkly. Coming back to his senses, he felt a little guilty.

A little. 

“Donnie, is he dead?” Mikey's voice was steeped in worry as he poked his head over Raph's shoulder, the woman still cradled in his arms. 

The purple banded turtle looked over at the man before turning his attention back to the bigger problem at hand.

“No, just unconscious. She, however, is not doing well and will need medical treatment.”

Turning to Leo he commented as his fingers danced over his scanner, eyes scanning the digital displays, “I think they gave her some sort of drug. Her blood alcohol level is low, but she seems to be under the influence of something. I worry that a hospital would not know what to look for if we just dropped her off. I would be able to test and treat her in the lab- “

Donnie cut himself off as his monitor beeped.

“Her vitals are dropping, Leo. What’s your call?”

“Call Sensei and let him know we’re having company. Let’s move out boys.”

[brian-in-finance]

Twitter

Twitter

Sinead O'Connor at her home in County Wicklow, Republic of Ireland in 2012. David Corio/Redferns/Getty Images

Caitríona Balfe, Michael Stipe and more pay tribute to Sinéad O’Connor

On Wednesday, as the news of Sinéad O’Connor’s death broke, many celebrities took to social media to pay tribute to the music icon.

As reported by Irish broadcaster RTE earlier in the day, O’Connor’s death was confirmed by a family statement. No cause of death was immediately available.

“I hope you are at peace,” actor Caitríona Balfe wrote on her Instagram page, adding “and with your baby boy. Thank you for sharing your soul with us and soothing us with your incredible voice beautiful Sinéad.”

O’Connor contributed her vocals to the opening credits of Season 7 of acclaimed series “Outlander,” in which Balfe stars. The actor’s mention of O’Connor’s “baby boy” was in reference to the singer’s son Shane, who died by suicide at age 17 in 2022.

Michael Stipe, famed REM singer-songwriter, simply wrote on Instagram aongside a photo of him with O’Connor that “there are no words.” Stipe has spoken about how much he was influenced by O’Connor, telling the Washington Post in a 2020 interview that “so many people have lifted from her, from me to Miley Cyrus. She’s one of our great, living icons.”

Belinda Carlisle, lead vocalist of the all-girls 80s rock band The Go-Gos, wrote “may she find peace now. Forever loved,” on her Twitter page on Wednesday, while singer-songwriter Melissa Etheridge wrote on her page that news of O’Connor’s death “is such a tragedy.”

“What a loss. She was haunted all her life. What a talent,” Etheridge continued. “I remember my first Grammy show meeting this small shy Irish girl.”

The Cranberries – who lost their lead singer, the Irishwoman Dolores O’Riordan, in 2018 – shared a tribute on their official Instagram account, writing that they “are shocked and saddened to hear of Sinead’s sudden passing. We have all been big fans for many years. Our thoughts are with her family.”

Shirley Manson, lead singer of Garbage, posted in honor of O’Connor to the band’s Instagram page, writing, “I’m heartbroken.”

“This disgusting world broke her and kept on breaking her. Godspeed dear fragile dove,” the post continued. “Thank you for all the beauty and all the wise teachings you offered up to us. I wish you nothing but peace and I will love you for all of time.”

O’Connor’s contemporary Annie Lennox shared a poem in the late singer’s memory on her Instagram, beginning it with, “You bared your soul��� | Shared your brilliance | Through exquisite artistry”.

Oscar-winner Jamie Lee Curtis penned a lengthy tribute to O’Connor on her Instagram page, saying, “I once heard Sìnead (sic) sing acapella in an empty chapel in Ireland. It was under construction at the private home of our host. It was one of the most beautiful things I’ve ever heard in my life.”

“I loved her. Her music. Her life,” Curtis added, going on to reminisce about the time she spent with O’Connor at a music festival.

“Sixth Sense” actor Toni Collette also shared a personal memory with O’Connor, writing on Instagram, “I was lucky enough to hang out with her a few times in my twenties. On one occasion we all sang in the hills of Wicklow in Eire. I sang a Jane Siberry song and Sinead then asked/encouraged me to sing one of my own. Can you imagine the terror? The intimidation? The thrill?!”

“She was so talented, so generous, humble, resilient, courageous and true,” Collette continued. “What a voice. What a force. My heart breaks.”

Beyond those in the arts, O’Connor’s impact was felt in her home country of Ireland.

“What Ireland has lost at such a relatively young age is one of our greatest and most gifted composers, songwriters and performers of recent decades, one who had a unique talent and extraordinary connection with her audience, all of whom held such love and warmth for her,” Irish president Michael D. Higgins said in a statement sent to CNN.

“May her spirit find the peace she sought in so many different ways,” his statement concluded.

CNN

Remember… you bared your soul… shared your brilliance through exquisite artistry. — Annie Lennox

[indigozeal]

Kei Shigema wrote up a proposal for a Lunar 0, and other Lunar news

I've been systematically translating the Lunar interviews from Beep21, but there's news that I think can't wait.  In the second part of his Eternal Blue interview, series scriptwriter/visionary Kei Shigema talks about having drawn up a treatment for another Lunar—and it's not the story you might first think.

- Do you think you'll be able to be present the tale of the Four Heroes era (the so-called Lunar 0) touched upon in the PSP version of Silver Star in a game or other media?

Shigema: Lunar 0 has become a story of a bit different era!   As for the tale of the Four Heroes: the emotions and conflicts and fated bonds involved are released and resolved in Alex's story, so I don't think there's any need to depict it independently. However, I'd like to write a little bit about Laike's story after the end of the game.

- Be honest: is there even a 0.1% chance of Lunar 3 in the future?  I'm on pins and needles!

Shigema: I think the statute of limitations is up, so...  (Actually, about 21 lines of grown-up stuff was deleted here...)   ...So several years after the above was suspended, there were talks about whether we could now create a Lunar 0 about the details of how humanity moved to Lunar, and for consideration, we created a simple plot and characters.  Mr. Kubooka even drew up rough sketches of the main characters.   These were just for consideration; they didn't go to production. That means that, as for as the 0.1% chance goes: I don't think it's zero. However: an extraordinary amount of manpower and funding is necessary to create an RPG from scratch in this day and age, and when I think of getting to the point of getting that all together, I think it would be enormously difficult. I myself still want to hold out hope, so let's give Game Arts our support!

He also talks about his ideas on what may have happened after EB, which include a number of surprising concepts...

- What happened to Hiro and Lucia afterward?

Shigema: Welllll, I don't know—I suppose they went on a variety of adventures together? Lucia may have awakened the Blue Star, but I don't imagine it would have revived immediately just like that.  I wouldn't be surprised if an exhausted Hiro & Lucia had two or three more adventures on the level of Eternal Blue!  Making new comrades from people sleeping on the Blue Star—maybe everyone on Lunar coming to help, of course.  I also kind of doubt whether that would've really been the last we saw of Ghaleon-sama.   And perhaps at the end of Hiro and Lucia's adventures, the frozen earth would have changed to green...

Shigema also thinks that the spiritual successor to Lunar has already been made:

Incidentally, while it's not a sequel to Lunar, Tales of Destiny 2 (TOD2) is its spiritual successor—its emotional heir.

I'd wanted overseas Lunar fans to play it, too, but, alas, there was no overseas release! Abroad, Tales of Eternia was sold as "Tales of Destiny 2".

The role of TOD2's lengthy animated cutscenes; the expressions; the characters and story construction; the thematic material; the position of the heroine; the music production; and on and on—I think they're all connected fairly directly to Lunar.  The element of romance between the characters etc. too is that way.

Particularly thematically, Lunar is, as an action-adventure tale, thoroughly about how the hero fights to save the girl he loves and saves the world in the process. With TOD2, we tried to go further and depict the decisions and growth of a hero forced to choose between the girl and the world.

Shigema is credited as a “script producer” on Tales of Destiny 2.

So, to recap:

Kei Shigema spoke with an unspecified somebody (Game Arts seems likely, but it's not explicitly specified) about making another Lunar game, to the point where he drew up a rough plot and characters (for which series character designer Toshiyuki Kubooka drew up rough sketches).  Nothing’s gone to production, and he thinks funding would be a major obstacle.

This proposed Lunar game, "Lunar 0," would be about how humanity came to live on Lunar.

Shigema does not want to do the Four Heroes story as a standalone work.

Shigema thinks Hiro and Lucia might have had adventures after Eternal Blue in order to revive the Blue Star fully.

There are other people sleeping on the Blue Star, apparently.

Ghaleon might have shown up in some manner after his passing in Eternal Blue.

Shigema considers Tales of Destiny 2 (the Japanese title, not Eternia) to be the spiritual successor to Lunar.

[iky92791]

DISCLAIMER: Not an April Fools jape. (Just coincidental timing.)

Art is hard. And while I enjoy it and have some talent, I can objectively assess that my skill level isn’t at a point in which I’m comfortable saying that my ability does justice to breathing life into the story I’m crafting. Coupled with that is the fact that I am by no means a fast artist. That adjoined with my very limited windows of availability to get art done leads to a VERY crawling pace. At the rate I’m going and the fact that situationally, not much is likely to change for me in the near future that would offer more opportunity, I won’t conceivably be able to cover the breadth of what I have planned in a reasonable about of time.

So I give up.

(Ok, that part was an April Fools silly. GOTTEM.)

No, rather than abandoning my passion, I’m changing gears and now following a path that aligns me even further with the aspect of creation that I’m more passionate about - the writing.

It took me some years to fully realize it, but even more than I’m an artist…I am a writer, and I believe that’s a talent and skill that comes more natural to me. It’s also what offers me a canvas to create upon far more extensively than I can manage visually. Words are my true tools of the trade, and I believe that I can truly conjure the spirit of what Skull Hero is supposed to be through my writing. Not only that, but the pace in which I can produce via writing vs. art is day and night. I can write so much more quickly, organically, and comfortably than I can draw. Through this methodology, Skull Hero will see the light of day much sooner and go on to tell the extensive tale that it totes along with it.

And Skull Hero is just the beginning of an immense universe. I want to be able to grant the world the opportunity to experience it. I believe with whatever may be lost by sloughing off the visual aspect of the story, SO much more will be gained. And I will be operating within a much healthier and more confident state of mind…as grappling with the art process has been weighing me down and pooling up some negative feelings that I’d rather be without.

So henceforth, I shall carry onward with Skull Hero as a written book series. How and if it may later be adapted into visual mediums are scenarios for a later time. Here and now, I’ve got a story to share and the capability to forge it. So that’s exactly what I intend to do.

(Also interestingly, my very original conceptual premise of Skull Hero was for it to be a novel.)

My apologies for the lengthy statement…but there’s plenty more where that came from. More so than my art, my writing is something I’m genuinely proud of, and I hope it can be something to be appreciated by you all. So thanks to those who have anchored their interest thus far. I hope you and others will continue to stay along for the journey ahead.

💀🗡️🌀

[mysticalrambling]

Ending It All Part 2 (C.E)

A/N: Here you go guys. Much awaited part 2 is here. I am so in love with this particular fan fiction and hope you guys like it. If you want me to write any blurbs related to this series, do let me know.I am open to requests.

._._._._._.

Part 1 

Chris Evans Fan fiction (Fan fiction Masterlist)

Summary: Chris regrets divorcing you and he tries to mend the relationship. However, you have already moved on with Tom Hiddleston and are quite happy. He has to just stand back while you and your children become closer to Tom and it is all his fault.

Warnings: Angst all the way.

._._._._._.

“Coming in?” Chris turned his face towards you with a questioning look in his eyes.

“No, I have some work. Just wanted to drop the kids off myself.” Your ex husband’s house was on your way so you just saved him a trip.

“Not even for coffee, darling?”

“Sorry but I will have to say no.” You still got flustered when he called you with nicknames. You had once decided to tell him to stop calling you with all these terms of endearment but you couldn’t build up the courage to do it.

It has been over a year since your divorce and the moment you think you are over him, he is right there to bring those feelings back. You were a mess when he moved out and you had to see him on the weekends for the kids. It looked like you were drowning and you couldn’t come up for fresh air. It was exhausting but after several months, it didn’t hurt that much. It didn’t feel like your heart was tearing into shreds. You felt numb but that was better than feeling like your heart was being ripped out of your chest.

“That’s fine. See you Sunday?”

These were the only few sentences that were spoken between the two of you since the divorce. This was your new normal and you were starting to adjust to it. “Yeah, bye.”

“Who wants pancakes?” Sighing, he turned around and asked in a fake, cheerful voice. He didn’t get to be disappointed. These were the the seeds that he sow and he had to reap the results.

“I do.” A collective chorus came from the living room as they had already started to play with Dodger. Dodger was adopted from a shelter home about two weeks into the divorce. Loneliness was a destructive force and Chris hadn’t come to that realization until he was sitting in his home at eight, all alone. No laughter, no mess, no companionship. He went out that day and got a new dog. The apartment was eating him alive because it was a reminder of his ‘new life’. More like his ruined life.

“Daddy, you goin’ to be there for my match?” Jace looked up at his father and hoped that he wasn’t going to say no. There have been too many occasions this past year where he was not there for his children like Easter or Mia’s first day of school. He was either too busy with his career or he couldn’t bear to be with his family knowing that he wouldn’t be going home with them. He wasn’t strong enough to handle that truth.

“I’ll be there but I have work afterwards so I can only be there for half time.” The apologetic tone was all too familiar to the kids now so they just stayed quiet.

Chris noticed their disappointed look and continued, “When I get back, we’ll go to Disneyland for the whole weekend.”

“Mommy and Tommy will be going as well?”

Stopping in between making the pancakes, he asked with a venom laced tone, “Tommy who, Jace?”

“Mommy’s new friend. We like him.” Your son continued petting the dog without realizing the damage he is doing to his father. “New friend” was always a code for boyfriend and Chris didn’t know what to do with that information.

He knew that you had gone on a few dates with Tom Hiddleston because of the paparazzi. But he didn’t know that you both were serious. Your kids knew about him so it was pretty damn serious.

“He won’t be going with us.” Speaking with finality, he resumed cooking. You were his and that was not going to change. He knew he was being unfair but when it came to you, he lost all rationality.

“But he is our new dad.” Mia whined from her place and Chris just looked at her with a wounded look. His babygirl was putting someone else in his place.

His voice boomed throughout the house and both the kids looked at him with tears in their widened eyes, “I’m your only dad. Don’t you ever say that.”

“‘m sorry, daddy. Didn’t mean to make you mad.” Her chin wobbled and Chris was quick to realize his mistake. It was not your children’s fault. It was not your fault. It was his fault.

“Not your fault, baby. But you only have one daddy and that’s me.” Kissing her forehead, he wiped the single tear that managed to escape her blue eyes.

“’kay.” The kids got distracted again but Chris did not forget. He was still seething from the inside because Tom may have taken you away from him but he damn well couldn’t take his children.

They all get ice cream afterwards and the kids fall asleep in their rooms that Chris built from scratch. It was a lengthy process because he just kept remembering the times when he decorated their nursery with you. Such a beautiful memory and he was ruining it. The guilt ate him up inside when he realized that he may not get to ever decorate a nursery for your children again. He may not get to expand his family with you again. Again, it was his fault.

“Sorry, ‘m late. Work was hectic today.” Everything was so busy today because your boss signed up a new contract and he has been impossible to work with. You just wanted to go home and sleep for the whole week.

“It’s okay. They’re sleepin’ upstairs. Listen, we need to talk.” He was too consumed by anger and hurt to notice that you were too exhausted for everything.

“Go on.” You urged him, figuring that he might say that he won’t be able to make it to your son’s match. This was what most of your conversations were based on; him saying that he is too busy to be present at occasions related to your children.

“Why are my children referring to your boyfriend as dad?” He nothing but spat that sentence.

“I- I didn’t know about any of this. I’ll talk to them.” Stuttering, you tried to mediate the situation but nothing seemed to get through to him at the moment.

“No need. I already did that but for next time, keep your boyfriends away from my children.”

“Our children and I don’t let anyone near my children. We are serious.” You were offended by his crude tone and you weren’t just going to let him walk all over you.

“You can’t be serious with him. As a matter of fact, you can’t be serious with anyone.” Your ex husband declared it like it was a law. He didn’t know how to react to what you said. All the pain was converted into anger because that was his current form of expression.

“Are you serious?” This was all too much for you to handle. How could he say that?

“Yes. You only belong with me. I regret it so much (Y/N).” Chris’s expressions told you where he was going.

“Oh, stop. You can’t just do that. Can’t come bargin’ in my life and mess it all up again. I am happy.”

Chris reached out his hand but you took a step back. He was not allowed to touch you anymore. “I was mistaken. My career is not above you, darlin’. Never was.”

“You made me feel worthless. You made me feel as if I was the reason our marriage ended. Won’t allow myself to get sucked back into this relationship.”

“I know I broke our family. I tore us apart and didn’t even apologize for it properly. I’m so fucking sorry, baby.” There was a stream of tears running down his face and you wanted to wipe them away but you resisted.

There were still times when you wished that you were still happily married to Chris. That you still had your perfect, little family. The divorce made you feel worthless and lonely. There were times when you couldn’t even look at your children because they were the exact replica of your ex husband. You once adored the fact that they were his carbon copy. However, now you couldn’t help but get angry. How could he leave little pieces of himself behind and think that you could move on with your life.

It was all because you were with another man. He never said all these things when you were alone and you suffered from depression. There were days when you couldn’t get out of bed to get your kids ready for school. You knew that Jace had informed him because he was really worried about you and he always shared his troubling thoughts with Chris. But he didn’t do anything about it. He stayed quiet and you had to pull all the pieces back together yourself. It was all tape and glue. Your ex husband didn’t get to come back and dismantle your progress. You wouldn’t let him.

“You can’t do this. Can’t come back. I am with Tom now so stop trying to fix things that you already broke.” Your face was red with anger and all the energy was drained out of your body.

“Please, just give me a chance.”

“No!” You couldn’t choose Chris again. You had to choose yourself. You chose to think about your needs and your feelings for the first time in seven years. That’s why you agreed to go on a date with Tom. He surpassed your expectations the first time and you knew that he could be your partner. No one could compare to Chris but Tom made his own place in your heart and you were glad about it. You continued on, “Tom is good for me so please don’t ruin my happiness again.”

Tom was great. He was good with the kids and he was slowly becoming an integral part of your life. You still missed Chris because that man was the love of your life for seven years and those feelings can’t just disappear with a single piece of paper. You were glad to have Tom in your life and you knew that as time would pass, you will love him with your whole heart. However, a small part of you would never forget Chris and would always wonder about the what ifs. What if you were still together? What if you had more children? What it you got to grow old together? Broken dreams are what hurts the most.

“I don’t want to be a cause of that. Not again. But I want to make things right.” He unintentionally came closer to you, “I’m sorry I wasn’t there for you. Sorry I wasn’t there for our kids. Sorry that I broke you, baby.”

“A sorry doesn’t fix anything.” His chest was hallowing from inside out but he didn’t want to back down. Not now. Not ever.

“Just answer one question for me. Are you truly happy?” A tremble was prominent in his voice but you tried to ignore it.

“I-I am. For a long time, I wasn’t but I am now.” You spoke with such conviction that he knew you were over him.

You would always love Chris but now it was time for you to move on with your life. It was time to leave the past and delve into the future. Chris would always own a piece of your heart but you are going to allow Tom to have an opportunity as well. You will open your heart again to love. You were sure now.

“Okay. I will get the kids for you.” He backed off like he promised he would. You knew at that moment that it was all over.

Watching you drive away with his kids was heart breaking for him and he just watched helplessly. Chris still wanted to cry, beg and apologize. He wanted you to take him back but it was all his fault. He ruined you once, he couldn’t do it again. He couldn’t interrupt your new life. It doesn’t all revolve around him but he was okay to remain on the sidelines while you enjoy your life. He will be there for you if you needed him.

You are happy and that should be enough for him but he wants to be selfish again. He wants to fight for you but it’s all too late. You were with someone else. He lost his chance.

Wednesday rolled in pretty quickly and Chris dreaded going to the match. You were going to be there with your new boyfriend but he didn’t want to miss his son’s game. He could only be there till half time already so it wouldn’t be that awkward.

“I just wanted to be here for Jace. Won’t cause any problems.” Chris took a seat beside Mia when he saw you shifting uncomfortably. The seat that should have belonged to him was currently being occupied by your boyfriend but Chris just bottled up all his feelings. It was not right to still think of you as his wife.

“It’s okay. Let’s just forget about everything.” You wanted to move on and did not want anything to hold you back.

“Okay. Mia, you want Kit Kat?” Offering her a large chocolate bar, he started talking with his daughter so that he could distract himself from you and Tom.

“What is happening, love?” Tom questioned when he saw that his former co-star did not even glance at him properly.

Chris and Tom were not the best of buds but they were still good acquaintances. He thought that dating you wouldn’t be a problem because Scarlett had informed him that Chris was the one who asked for divorce. However, this situation made him realize that Chris was jealous. He still had feelings for you and Tom didn’t know how to react to that.

“Nothing of importance. Let’s just focus on my baby boy.” Saying that, you cheered for Jace as he made his first goal. He was an exceptional player like his father and you knew that he would pursue football as his career. Jace was really passionate about football. If Chris didn’t become an actor then he would have definitely tried out for football.

There were times when he used to take you to the park so you would play with him. It was your thing. Maybe he had replaced you with someone by now as well but what you didn’t know was that Chris had stopped playing football altogether. Like many things in his life, it reminded him of you and it was just too much to bear.

“You are doing great, buddy.”Jace immediately asked Chris to pick him up as you gave him his Captain America water bottle. It was half time and Chris had to leave for shooting. He was getting late but he couldn’t bring himself to leave.

“Thank you, mommy. Ollie doesn’t listen to me that much so coach is angry at him.” Babbling on, he rested his head on his father’s shoulder.

“Okay, buddy. I have to leave now but I will call you when your game is finished.”

“Won’t be going with us to Chick-fil-A?”

“Uhh-” He cluelessly glanced at you because he didn’t know what his son was talking about.

“I wanted to give him a treat after the match.” Tom butted into the conversation to prove that he was a part of the kid’s lives as well.

Chris could have actually made it to the restaurant because he would be free in an hour tops. However, he decided against it. He had to take a step back for you. Of course, he would be there for his children but Tom should be given a fair chance as well.

“I won’t be able to make it buddy. You enjoy with Mommy and Tom. I’ll take you and Mia to Disneyland this weekend as I promised.”

“Okay, daddy. Love you.”

“Love you too, baby.” Giving him to you, he turned to leave. It was hard for him to do this but it had to be done. Chris wiped his eyes discreetly as he saw you all laughing together. This was his fault and he would have to bear the consequences.

Hope you guys enjoyed it!!

._._._._._.

A/N: This story had me in tears from the very start. I cried when I was writing it. Again, I am open to blurbs for this series and other requests. Tell me if you want to be added to my tag list.

Tag list: @peculiarpenman, @kalopsia-flaneur, @justile, @iguessweallcrazyithinktho, @jessyballet, @caanyoonmoon, @coldmuffinpartycloud, @marvelfansworld, @agnesk, @lauracontisstuff, @deepintothenature, @xcaptain-winterx, @nostxlgia18, @sophiaedits , @luckyladycreator2, @mrspeacem1nusone

Like, comment and reblog.

P.S. If you want blurbs and epilogue related to this series, please send in requests. I will need some ideas.

._._._._._.

[hqamore]

boreal star ✵ chapter one

people cannot outrun their past, not even the all-powerful darkling. and it so happens that his past just arrived at the palace gates.

series genre: romance & angst

series pairing: [past?] general kirigan (the darkling/aleksander) x reader

word count: 1.6k

non-english words: durak (a stupid man, a fool) & dorogaya (darling, sweetheart)

note: hope all is well! i was surprised to actually see interactions with the preview, so thank you very much. if you enjoy what you read, a comment goes a long way in terms of encouragement! if you have any questions or see any issues, i welcome pms or asks!

here’s the masterlist

when you arrived at the palace gates, a heavy guard presence and a lengthy line came into your sight. various emotions were scattered amongst the people: anticipation, dread, and hope. the line crept forward, guards tossing out several individuals in the process.

“the palace grounds are not open to visitors! if you do not have official business and papers to vet you, get lost!”

there was a pause followed by a number of sulking ravkans excusing themselves, grumbling about the sun summoner. the guards shook their heads as they continued processing each person.

when it was your turn, the guard gave you a dead look as he scanned your frame. “did you not hear what i said, little one? no papers, no entry.”

you offered him a tight smile. “i may not have any papers, but i think you’ll find the alternative plenty sufficient.”

he raised an eyebrow unconvinced. you rolled your eyes before gathering your hands in front of you. suddenly, he began floating in the air. gasps littered around you. the other guards, seeing their comrade in the air, rushed over and pointed their guns at you. as you lifted your arms in surrender, the floating guard found himself quickly acquainted with the ground again.

you hummed. “a six out of ten on the landing. what d’you think, boys?”

“arrest ‘em!” the guard huffed, straightening himself. “then, alert the king. he’ll want to see this grisha for himself.”

you extended your arms and two guards dragged you with them. “alright, alright. no need to be so rough, lads.” they were unrelenting and marched you right onto the palace grounds.

well, there’s no going back now.

✵ ✵ ✵

you stared up at the ceiling in your cell when footsteps grew closer.

“get up,” commanded a guard.

you lifted your head and gave him a once over. “and for what?”

with the jingle of keys, your cell door creaked open. one of the guards stepped in with wooden shackles. “the king will see you now.”

“oh, lovely.”

a guard pulled you up and yanked your arms behind you, securing them in the shackles.

“you guys certainly like to use force. have you tried talking to someone about it? it’s not good form to treat allies like this,” you chattered.

ignoring you, they pushed you towards the stairwell. you lagged behind them as you took in the nostalgic walls of the grand palace. not much had changed since the last time you laid eyes upon them. it was just as boring as you had remembered.

when you entered the throne room, whispers faded. a guard pushed you onto your knees before presenting you to the king. “this is the grisha we spoke of, your highness.”

the king peered down his nose, expression unchanging.

“is it true you’re grisha?” he questioned.

you looked at him with a small smirk. “would you like a demonstration, moi tsar?”

the guards around you trained their guns on you. you glanced at them unimpressed as you continued, “i mean that with all due respect. i spoke the truth when i said i was grisha. i am only here to help ravka.”

the king rubbed his goatee. “i hear you made a man float. what does that make you?”

“an etherealki.”

“a squaller then?” he speculated.

you shook your head as your smile grew. “a gravity summoner.”

hushed conversations erupted at your words, confusion reflecting in everyone’s faces. the tsar leaned forward in his seat with intrigue.

“i have never heard of such a thing,” he said.

“i do pride myself on being one of a kind,” you drawled. “surely, you would like to see a demonstration.”

he waved an attendant over. “call a heartrender.”

then, he nodded to you. “you understand, don’t you? as king, you can never be too cautious.”

you bowed your head slightly, still maintaining your smile. “i’m honored you’d think of me as a threat.”

“i would be a fool not to,” he snorted.

before the attendant could make it out of the throne room, a dulcet tone spoke from behind you.

“there’s no need, your highness,” it called, sending shivers up your spine. “i came as soon as i caught wind of an unknown grisha.”

you feel the mass of two bodies approaching the king. you tensed as a black ketfa swept past you. met with a familiar silhouette, you held your breath and redirected your attention to the ground.

“though, i am confused, moi tsar. if the issue was about grisha, why did you not call for me?”

the king waved his hand and nonchalantly said, “i wanted you to focus on training the sun summoner. this is a minor issue. no more, no less.”

“i see.” the man nodded to the corporalki who fixed his sight on you. “ivan, listen to their heart and make sure—”

you heard his talking cease once his feet faced you. there was a brief pause. you inhaled deeply before lifting your eyes to meet his. in that moment, your mind raced.

he looks the same as the day i left him... except that cockamamie hair is new. hmph, he’s still stupidly handsome but also plain stupid looking. look at him trying to piece it together.

“general?” the corporalki called, pulling you out of your thoughts.

the darkling cleared his throat and ripped his eyes away from you to look at the guards. “unchain them please. we need to see what kind of grisha they are.”

the guards unlocked your shackles, allowing you to rub your chafed wrists. you pushed yourself up and studied him for a moment. “i should get on with, ya?” you asked.

ivan glanced at his general, concern furrowing his brows at his odd behavior. he returned his focus to you and nodded, raising his hands in front of him. “if you get any ideas… well, i’m sure you’re familiar with what a heartrender can do.”

you let out a mocking laugh. “you’d be surprised at what i could do before you could even start.”

instantly, you felt an intense pressure in your chest, making your knees buckle. the corporalki smirked as blood rushed to your temple. in your struggle, you scowled at kirigan before you centered your hands. you shoved your hands down, increasing gravity’s pull on the heartrender. the pain in your heart let up once he fell to the ground. you gasped for air.

releasing him, you shakily regained your footing and breath. “do not forget, durak, i am not the enemy. you would have already perished if i were.”

slow clapping drew your attention away. the king looked overjoyed.

“that was riveting! general, what do you make of her?”

you raised an eyebrow at his statement. “are you sure? i haven’t even done the fun part. i could do more like make everyone in the room float or...” you trailed.

when you peeked at the shadow summoner, you could see his tense jaw and closed fists. his dark eyes met yours before he turned to the king with a false smile. “i’m sure they will be a valuable asset to ravka with the proper training.”

the king let out a hearty laugh, “i’m sure they will! treat them as though you would treat me, general kirigan. i have a feeling they will win me more than just expeditions across the fold.”

both grisha men bowed and pivoted towards you. kirigan clasped his hand around your forearm before pulling you away from the room. your feet stuttered as you tried to match his pace.

“either slow down or let go of me!”

relentless, he continued to stalk across the courtyard towards the little palace. you tugged away from his grasp and planted yourself with your powers. he circled to face you, rage evident in his glare.

“leave us,” he commanded. without another word, ivan left the two of you.

i suppose he wouldn’t want to do this where there are others.

while he was pacing, you stood there silently and waited for his eventual outburst.

his eyes were closed as he pinched the bridge of his nose. a heavy sigh left his lips, “where have you been, [y/n]?”

“shu han, actually. it was quite lovely and the weather was just—”

“saints! [y/n], do i look to be in a gaming mood?” he yelled.

you tilted your head and your lips quirked. “no? then, why act as if you had no idea who i was? were we not playing pretend? you seemed so into the game, general kirigan.”

he closed in on you, his gaze burning. he opened his mouth but no words left it. he gritted his teeth and turned away as his hands clenched and unclenched.

“it has been thirty years, [y/n]. why return at all?”

in a moment of confidence, you inched closer to him. your hands slid up his back, onto his shoulders. you leaned into his ear. “for you, my love.”

you let go and created space between you. he spun slowly, his features riddled with disbelief. “you still have feelings for me?”

breathy laughter escaped you. “feelings for you, darling? don’t be ridiculous. as if any of my past affections for you could bring me back to this over-glorified cage you’ve created. no, aleksander, i’m here to ruin you.”

his body tensed before an arrogant smirk set on his lips. he crept nearer. “ruin me? i’d love to see you try. you forget, dorogaya, i have an army. what do you have?”

“you. or, rather, i know how your mind works. i know your tactics, general. let’s see how you fare when i pick you apart from the inside,” you sang as you brushed past him. “now, come show me to my room.”

continue to chapter two? yes

[wotanidiott]

maybe some draco angst with prompts 20, 17 & 15 (angst ones)? thank you 🤎

—————————————————

The Other Potter

summary - after a heated argument, draco finally confesses, or rather shows you, his hidden feelings

pairing - draco x fem reader, mentions of ron x fem reader

house - gryffindor

time period - 7th year

word count - 2.6k

warnings - very angsty, violence and a whole lot of swearing

a/n - ahhh this is my first official post skdjkssjskksjssk !!!! i hope it’s okay i made the reader harry’s sister? i just randomly came up with the storyline and thought it would fit well with your request ... anyways i hope yall like it <3

prompts

“are you going to cry now?”

“you’re scaring me”

“you’re nothing. you hear me? nothing”

"Y/N!" You heard the distant calling of your name amongst the chatter of the mass of students in the Great Hall. Cocking your head slightly forward from your seat at the Gryffindor table, you found the source of the noise as they barrelled into the entrance with a frantic look in their eyes.

"Neville, what's wrong?" You question him, as he flops onto Seamus Finnigan, seated adjacent from you. Seamus furrows his eyebrows at his friend's breathless state, then looking at you with the same confused expression on your face.

Neville audibly heaves for a good minute, catching his breath from the seemingly long run he underwent.

"Harry, he—" His sentence is interrupted by a lengthy inhale of oxygen.

You perk up at your brother's name. A plethora of questions surfacing in your mind. "Harry? What happened? What did he do now?" You stand up, placing both hands on the table as you peer over at the short-winded boy now laying flat on the floor, his chest rising and falling rapidly.

“He ... he—”

"He what?" You persist.

"Courtyard. He's— A-And Malfoy. "

That's all you needed to snatch your bag off the floor and bolt for the courtyard.

You realised you had developed some sort of attraction to the infamous Slytherin Prince around the start of 5th year. Although, you had assumed it was just a phase. In what world could you ever be attracted to the one guy that makes you and your brother's lives a living hell?

So that's what you had concluded it was. Just a phase. One that had seemingly fizzled out once you started dating Ron and now call a silly mishap.

But that wasn't true at all, was it?

A series of scenarios flickered through your head as you begun to wonder just exactly what had happened for poor Neville to nearly faint from shortness of breath to fetch you.

It must've been urgent.

As you reach the Courtyard, a crowd has formed around the oak tree, most likely watching the interaction between the two boys. Your hand finds the wand tucked in the pocket of your robes, gripping it tightly as you push through the cluster of people to get to the front.

He sees you before you see him.

"Ahhh, how nice of you to join us. Now the other Potter's here, we can really have some fun" Malfoy announces. Sniggers erupt from the group of Slytherins behind him as you finally reach the centre of the circle.

Your eyebrows knit together in perplexity. Malfoy is stood in the middle, surrounded by his goons but there's no sight of Harry.

"Where is he?" You snap at Malfoy, hostility lacing your words as you look around the gathered students agitated.

"Y/N, I'm here!" Harry's voice calls from above. At first your skeptic but as you look up, there he was. Floating in mid-air. Along with Hermione and Ron.

"You bloody git. I'll get you back for this Malfoy. I swear—" Ron is cut off by the single wave of Blaise Zabini's wand, effectively silencing him.

"They look rather comfy up there, Potter. Don't you think? Care to join them?" Malfoy pulls his signature smirk, eyeing you up and down.

The hold on your wand tightens as you whip it out and point it at him, stepping forward. "Oh, I wouldn't if I were you. Unless you want a repeat of fourth year? Don't think we all forgot about you running stark naked around the corridors after your little ferret incident."

The crowd bursts into laughter at your witty comeback. Even Theodore Nott couldn't contain his laughter and eventually gave in when he saw the humiliated look gracing Malfoy's face.

Malfoy's gaze on you hardens, his upper lip curling in contempt as he too takes a step forward. If looks could kill, this would be it. He flicks his wand upwards, still maintaining eye contact and you hear the thud of 3 bodies on your left, followed by grunts from the hard contact as he relinquished the golden trio from his spell.

"Yeah? No wonder Weasel left you for the Mudblood. I would too considering what a bitch you are." He hisses with no remorse.

Gasps emit from the crowd at his harsh riposte.

As much as you'd hate to admit it, the comment hit a nerve. You remained civil with Hermione and Ron after having found out he cheated on you with her but the pain was still there. A guilty expression flickered over the couple's faces as they shot you an apologetic look.

"Awww, are you going to cry now?"

Your wand lowers slightly from the impact of Malfoy's insult and he takes this as an opportunity to cast a leg-locking curse.

However, he underestimated you. You managed to block the spell with a simple protection charm before quickly shouting "Expelliarmus!" Malfoy's wand jumped into your open hand in a fleet of a moment and he was left defenceless.

"I may be a bitch but at least I'm not a disappointment. It's obvious that your Father would rather have anyone— hell, he'd even have Harry rather than you as a son" you scoff, narrowing your eyes at him.

You felt a surge of satisfaction when an emotion that resembled hurt flashed across his face. But it went as soon as it came.

Something in Draco snapped. It was one thing to ridicule him in front of his peers but to bring up his Father? Now that was a whole different ball game. Before he could even stop himself, a barrage of insults came pouring out.

"Are you even hearing yourself? At least I have a Father. And I have a Mother. You? You have no one. Your parents are fucking dead, Potter. You don't even have any recollection of them—"

"MALFOY—"

"Shut the fuck up, Potter" He snaps at Harry then instantly directs his attention to you again. "And as for your sorry brother, I don't even see you two together anymore. He'd rather be around the two people that betrayed you—"

"Draco, mate, I think that's enoug—" Theo tugs on Malfoy's sleeve to get him to stop but he's persistent on speaking his mind.

"Piss off, Nott. A-Around the two people that betrayed you than— than a pathetic excuse for a witch. No one likes nor cares about you. You're nothing, Potter. You hear me? Nothing."

Malfoy appeared deranged in the way he lashed out at you, chest heaving from his rant and wild eyes that looked as if he could kill you right at that moment.

But you didn't care.

You were past the point of caring. You knew all the things he said to you were true, you sometimes even thought it. But it felt like a whole new revelation when he stated it aloud. In front of everyone. Soon the whole school would be talking about this.

But you didn't care.

It was then, Draco knew. He knew he messed up. He took in the wide eyes and gaping mouths of his peers around him. Harry's enraged expression. His friends' guilty body language; despite the fact they played no part in the insult.

Then his eyes swept over to you. He had knocked the life right out of you. You looked ... numb. With your faintly quivering lip and glassy eyes, he realised he had overstepped. Usually, you'd retaliate and he would too until you were both separated by your friends or the professors.

Though, this was different. This was overdoing it.

"R-Right." You managed to say flatly but the distress was clear in your words. The tears in your eyes were threatening to spill and you felt sick. Sick to the stomach about the fact everyone had heard and were most likely going to realise that about you too if they hadn't already.

You had to leave. Bolt out of there before you became a weeping mess.

You turned on your heel and made a beeline for the closest abandoned corridor you knew by heart. You couldn't go to your dorm because Harry would find you there and you wanted to be alone for the time being.

You ignored your brother's calls to come back aswell as Hermione's and a few other fellow Gryffindors you had befriended over the years.

Tear after tear came rolling down your flushed cheeks. Each one representing a time you had bottled up those feelings and refused to give into the 'let it all go' mechanism.

The past 2-3 years had been a blur of pain and heartbreak. Ron and Hermione's betrayal had hit you worse than you thought, combined with Harry's absence and the pitiful treatment your friends had been giving you.

"Potter, wait!"

You whirled round so fast at the all so familiar voice. Out of all people, you hadn't expected him to be the one to follow you.

"Leave me alone, Malfoy. Please— Just .... just please leave me alone" Your plead came out in splutters, unable to fully form a sentence with the state your mind was in.

You swivel back round and begin to continue further down the hallway but you don't get far as Malfoy calls after you again.

"Potter, stop."

"WHAT? WHAT IS IT? YOU WANT TO HUMILIATE ME EVEN MORE? IS THAT IT? WHAT DO YOU FUCKING WANT, MALFOY?" You turn, snapping at him.

Through the swelling anger and haze of your tears, you couldn't make out his expression as he stared intently at your face.

"I— I just wanted to—" Malfoy pauses for a second, struggling to find the right words. After a moment, he simply sighs, eyes travelling to your hand. "My wand. You have my wand." He points at your clenched fists that have both his and your wand in it's tight grip.

At that, you feel immensely stupid for lashing out at him. Huffing, you shove it in his hands and collapse against the vacant corridor's wall out of frustration.

You bury your head in your hands and replay the scene that had just occurred. It was humiliating. Utterly humiliating ... but it was the truth.

"Potter."

You started slightly at the sound of Malfoy's voice. You had expected him to go running back to his goons to ridicule your breakdown yet here he was.

"Wh-What are y-you still doing here?" You managed to reply in between hiccups as you kept your eyes wired shut to cease the ever flowing stream of tears. "Would h-have thought you'd ran off and celebrated this v-victory of yours with the other Slytherins."

"Potter, I��"

"No, you know what, I don't even care anymore." You get to your feet and push yourself off the wall. This would only satisfy Malfoy even further; watching every piece of the facade you managed to maintain, crack and fracture. He didn't deserve to see you like this.

As you swivel round, about to make a run to your dorm, you're pulled back by a harsh grip on your wrist. Cold rings digging into your skin as he spins you back round.

"Well, I do." Malfoy says in almost a whisper.

You shoot him a bemused look at his vague and random words.

He takes in your confused expression and further elaborates. "...Care. I mean." He says, flatly whilst looking around you as if he were avoiding your eyes.

You can't help the scoff that passes through your mouth as you yank your wrist free of his grasp. "You? Care? Yeah, right."

You go to turn again but he stops you once more. "Look, Potter—"

"Malfoy—"

"If you would just—"

"No—"

"Listen to me—"

"Why would—"

In a fleet of a moment, Malfoy shoves you against the wall. His large hand wrapped around the back of your head to mitigate the impact. And the other squeezing your hip to hold you in place.

"FOR FUCK'S SAKE, STOP INTERRUPTING ME. IS IT SO HARD TO SHUT YOUR MOUTH AND FUCKING LISTEN TO WHAT I HAVE TO SAY?"

You open your mouth to protest but you're quickly cut off by his hand leaving your head as it drives into the stone wall right next to your face.

"STOP IT. DO YOU NOT UNDERSTAND WHAT LISTEN MEANS, POTTER?"

You jump at the abrupt act of violence combined with the volume and harshness of his words.

"LISTEN."

His fist rams into the wall again.

"TO."

And again.

"ME."

And again.

Your eyes screw shut as you let out a small whimper from the proximity of his punches between the wall and your face. Tears escaping and falling rapidly from the fear he had elicited out of you combined with the occurrence that had put you in this mess in the first place.

Malfoy is pulled out of his momentary ballistic rage at the sound of your small and helpless sounding whimper. He had yet again let his temper get the better of him. Culpability overcame him as he took in your cowering state and he instantly regretted spinning out of control.

"Potter." His voice, eyes and grip had softened drastically, completely contrasting his aura just seconds ago.

"Y-You're scaring me." You murmur.

Malfoy instantaneously takes a step back, releasing you from his hold.

Your eyes fly open and immediately register the immense shame etched on his face.

"I'm sorry. I didn't—" He pauses momentarily, sighing to himself before continuing. "I didn't mean to scare you. Or hurt you. I didn't mean the things I said earlier."

It was an understatement to say you were taken aback by Malfoy apologising. You didn't think he even knew how to.

"You're sorry?" You reply, dubiously.

"Yes. I am."

You squint your eyes at him in suspicion, "No, you're not. Why would you be sorry? You don't even care—"

"Fuck's sake, not again." He cuts you off, shaking his head as he pinches the bridge of his nose out of irritation.

You don't understand. What's his angle? Surely, he doesn't really care. Right?

"What? You don't. Or else you wouldn't have—" You attempt to explain your point of view but he interrupts you once more.

"FUCKING HELL, POTTER. I AM SORRY, OKAY? IS IT SO HARD FOR YOU TO BELIEVE THAT I'M APOLOGISING FOR HURTING YOUR FEELINGS?"

A moment of silence passes between the two of you as you stare at each other.

"Yes." You breathe. "I-I just don't understand why you would—"

Before you could even process what was happening, Malfoy has you pinned to the wall anew but this time with his lips pressed against yours.

You undergo a mixture of all sorts of emotions in the time span of a second. Shock, confusion, disbelief and most of all a tiny spark of exuberance.

He gives you little time to melt into the kiss before he's pulling away already and holding your face in his hands.

You've never been this close to Malfoy before, so needless to say you wouldn't have believed anyone if they said Malfoy actually had the most entrancing eyes. Like a storm brewing behind grey clouds, you thought.

"Does that answer your question?" He asks, a smirk creeping up his face.

You can't help the little smile tugging at the corner of your lips as you attempt to mirror his smirk. "Partly, yes."

Without a second thought, you smash your lips against his, hands travelling to his hair as you lightly tug on the ends.

He slightly moans at this and mumbles in between kisses, "You don't know how long I've been wanting to do this."

"WHAT THE FUCK?!"

You both suddenly pull away from each other as you meet Harry's eyes from the end of the hallway.

Shit.

———————————————————————

masterlist

if you wanna go check out more of my work

taglist

add yourself :))

[lveclouds]

↬ break my heart (what’s wrong with secretary kim au)

↬ pairing/characters: vice chairman knj x secretary reader x ceo jungkook (the other members will also make appearances), some ocs

↬ genre: fluff, heavy angst, enemies to lovers, slow burn (slower than flash the sloth from zootopia), kdrama au, mutual pining, strong denial of feelings from both joon and reader, love triangle (i’m so sorry bc it’s going to be very messy)

↬  tw: mentions of childhood trauma (as seen in the show), heavy swearing, joon is kind of a jerk in this fic oops-  and there may or may not be a love triangle in this, and oc drinks with two of the members (slight alcohol content) , mild physical violence (oops) , and the use of the word w**** but no nsfw content is involved, mentions of child neglect, mentions of depression (very brief), mentions of death in the family (very brief) , dysfunctional family (namjoon’s parents are jerks and so is his brother), mentions of a toxic relationship)

 ↬ disclaimer: i do not own the original story! all rights go to the original creator, jung kyung yoon and the writers at tvn + jimin , taehyung and jungkook are around the same age and hoseok and tae live together

 ↬ rating: m, ec21 (see trigger warnings)

↬ wc: 47k (idek how my one braincell managed to write this much)

 ↬ summary: “why would you care if i’m struggling or not?! you’re nothing but a narcissistic asshole who cares only about himself! i do everything you request of me, even if i’m near passing out from exhaustion, even if i have to lose sleep because of a meeting!” you hissed, fighting back frustrated and angry tears. namjoon had the audacity and the nerve to look appalled. “what? surprised that i’m not confessing my love to you?” you sneered. “do you really think that?” think what?” “that i don’t care about you? that you’re just my secretary and nothing more?” his voice was surprisingly soft and gentle, sad even, but you refused to buy into his act. “yes, yes, i do.” namjoon’s light brown eyes glimmered with unshed tears. “then maybe you should just leave, if you really hate me that much.”

 ↬note: hi my loves, so this is officially the LONGEST fic i’ve ever written. when i was first drafting it, i did not plan on making it this lengthy, it just kind of happened? the word count kept increasing every time i worked on it lmao anyways i hope you all enjoy it regardless! + i’m sorry that this took a million years for me to post, school’s been a pain and then i had a small case of writers’ block:(( also, shoutout to my friends at bangtan university, heartsforbts, bangtan inn, etc. i love you all so so so so so so so much and thank you all so much for encouraging me to write this monster of a fic:’) + thank you to my irl friend for all the boosts of serotonin, for blasting kpop with me and for sending me random videos throughout my day, (this fic is dedicated to you, ilysm!!) + also this fic doesn’t exactly follow the original plot of the drama, so things might turn out different ;) + this fic has taken me a million years to write lmao and i’m thinking of writing a sequel to spare y’all the reading lmao + this is the first fic in my bangtan and kdramas series!! 

  p.s. this fic does have a playlist, and you can listen to it here: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1H30ku0nQPdiraPgaG2Unp?si=4cd27a68505a4e5a (p.s. thank you to @kithtaehyung​,  @sugakookcafe​, and @ddaechwita​ for sending me songs ily angels sm<3) also this fic may or may not have references to other dramas hehe <3

   march 15th, 2019

 you loathed parties, and yet, here you were, standing amidst a sea of people in a massive banquet hall, already feeling drained. light chatter and soft laughter filled the air, and soft pop music was playing. you felt extremely uncomfortable in the long rose-pink dress that was a loan from your older sister, and the pearl white heels you were wearing were making your feet ache. you had spent hours on your makeup and hair to look presentable, but after stepping inside the banquet hall, it became clear to you that your efforts were only in vain. you sighed, tucking a stray strand of hair behind your ear, taking a light sip of your second glass of champagne, the taste of crisp apple and sugar lingering in your mouth.

  this social event, or banquet, as the media called it, was to celebrate the partnership of kim holdings, the most prestigious business in seoul with a prominent company in spain. but in hindsight, it was just an excuse for seoul’s rich and famous to mingle. and while most would kill to attend one of these exclusive events, you would do anything to stay away from them. attending a party with the rich and famous wasn’t all glitz and glamour. it meant dealing with the countless rumors and whispers, about what family you came from, what your family did for a living, and vice versa. you were no stranger to such things, for the moment you started working for one of the most famous figures in seoul, kim namjoon, rumors surrounded you.

 “is she the vice chairman’s girlfriend?”

“look at her, she looks like she’s pretending to be someone she’s not, poor girl.”

“she’s probably going to be fired soon.”

 you paid them no attention, for you knew none of them were true, but they did sting sometimes. according to various news outlets, namjoon was infamous for changing secretaries, which was why it was such a shock that you had become a permanent presence by his side for nine years. those nine years were difficult and there had been times where you felt like giving up, but because you didn’t want to disappoint anyone, you worked your ass off to get to where you were now.

  the air inside the hall was a bit stifling and smelled strongly of perfume and men’s cologne, and you could already feel a headache coming on. you heard soft footsteps approaching you, and you turned to address them, a plethora of pleasantries forming in your brain. but upon seeing their face, you immediately relaxed, feeling the tension in your shoulders loosen, just a bit. “jungkook, it’s nice to see you!” said male grinned, a friendly smile gracing his handsome features. “it’s nice to see you as well. how are you?” “i’ve been better, work’s been keeping me busy.” “hope namjoon’s not overworking you.” you scoffed. “when does he not, honestly?” jungkook winced slightly. “i’m sorry.” you waved off his apology. “i’ll live, anyways, enough about me. how are things?” “the company’s doing well, and-” “no, i mean, how are things with jieun?” the smile on his face fell slightly. “we broke up.” “oh, i’m so sorry, i shouldn’t have asked.” you apologized. jungkook shook his head. “it’s okay, you didn’t know.” “why did you end things, if you don’t mind me asking?” a sad smile tugged at jungkook’s lips. “she decided we’d be better off as friends, and honestly, she’s probably right. we were having some problems anyway. besides, i can now focus more on work.”

  jungkook was one of the youngest people to enter business and to have singlehandedly built his own establishment from the ground-up. not only that, but he was as humble and gracious as the media portrayed him to be. “where’s jimin?” park jimin was his hard-working and often clumsy secretary, who was usually by jungkook’s side. “i let him take the day off, he’s been overworking himself too much lately. it took some convincing, though.” you laughed softly. “i bet it did.” jimin was also notorious for being extremely stubborn and would’ve refused to take even a single day off, even if he was near exhaustion.

  “how’s your love life?” you scoffed. “non-existent.” “oh, come on, you mean to tell me no one has caught your eye yet?” you shrugged. with constantly having to fulfill namjoon’s every request, you hadn’t had time to start dating, nor had you really given it any thought.

 “i don’t have time, i’m practically married to my job at this point.” you sighed, taking another light sip of champagne. “i’m thinking about quitting.” jungkook’s chocolate brown eyes widened at that. “what?” “work’s been a pain in the ass lately, and honestly, i’ve been enjoying it less and less these days.” “that bad?” you nodded. “he’s an asshole for overworking you all these years.” “yeah, well, i kind of signed up for it when i became his secretary.” you mumbled.

  “well, you know, if you wanted, you could always come work for me. there’s always an open space for you.” you shot jungkook a grateful smile. “thanks kook, maybe i’ll consider your offer.” “well, if you do, just say the word and the job is yours.” “are you threatening to take my secretary away from me, jeon?” an all too-familiar voice said from behind him, tone void of any emotion. you fought the urge to roll your eyes as namjoon walked up beside jungkook, his tall and lithe figure towering over the younger, light brown eyes cold and unforgiving. “of course not, sir, i was simply talking with miss y/n, there was no threatening of any kind.”

 namjoon said nothing, only raised an eyebrow in question. then, he turned to you, expression unreadable as always. “let’s go.” you bid jungkook goodbye with a small smile and followed after your boss, annoyance coursing through you.

  the silence in the limousine was stifling, and you shifted uncomfortably in your seat. “something on your mind?” namjoon asked. “yes, i actually meant to bring this up earlier, but never got the chance.” he gestured for you to elaborate. “ah, well, i was thinking of quitting. it’s been an honor to work as your secretary, but since i’m so busy, i don’t have time for anything.” “and what would that be?” “i want to date, get married, have kids one day, and i can’t do that if i have a job that requires me to be away from home for long periods of time. i can’t go on business trips for three weeks if i have kids, i have to be home to take care of them.”

  the tension in the air thickened like fog, and after a long pause, namjoon’s gaze slid towards you, lips pursed tightly. “you want to quit?” you nodded, subtly wiping your sweaty palms on your dress. “i mean, i’ve been working for you for nine years, surely you’re sick of me. so, i think it’s time you start looking for a new secretary, my replacement, i mean.” namjoon didn’t say a word the entire ride back to his house, and as the chauffeur pulled out of his driveway, you couldn’t help but feel as if things were never going to be the same again.

   (a month later)

 it’d been nearly a month since that awkward talk in the limousine, and namjoon hadn’t bothered to bring up the subject of you quitting. naturally, you still worked just as hard as you did when you first got hired, making sure that his schedule was organized, and fulfilled every request namjoon had, even if it meant running around downtown seoul like a madwoman, clutching two cups of coffee and a box of the expensive pastries he liked. your feet always ached afterwards, but you couldn’t complain, after all, it was your job, and you could at least prove to him that you were capable.

  you sighed, ignoring the painful ache in your neck from staring at the computer all day, sending out emails to other companies, setting up appointments and meetings for the coming months. “are you okay?” jung hoseok, the chief section head asked, worry creasing his brow. “i’m fine, just exhausted.” hoseok frowned, the expression unusual for his usual sunny demeanor, but didn’t press further. “well, let me know if you need anything.” you shot him a grateful look, which he returned with a bright smile, and waved goodbye to you as he disappeared around the corner.

ignoring the now dull ache in your neck, you typed furiously on the pristine white keyboard in front of you, determined to finish the email you’d been drafting to the ceo of a well-known company in france for hours now.

   namjoon leaned back against his gray office chair, letting out a tired sigh. he’d been in and out of meetings all day, and he was sure he could’ve gotten carpal tunnel from typing for nearly six hours, sending a stern email to an incompetent employee. for the first time in years, namjoon let his mind wander, exhaustion taking over his will to continue work.

  namjoon thought of the talk he had had with you in the limousine a month ago, where you had explained to him that work was getting in the way of you having a “normal” life, and that you were wanting to quit. he hadn’t known what to do or how to react when you’d suddenly blurted it out to him, out of nowhere. and as a result, namjoon had barely gotten any sleep that same night, wondering what had made you decide to stop working for him.

  you hadn’t mentioned anything besides the fact that you simply wanted to date and get married, and despite his intelligence, namjoon couldn’t figure out if there was something you were hiding from him. “i think it’s time you start looking for a new secretary, my replacement, i mean.” as soon as those words left your mouth, namjoon was rendered speechless. you had worked alongside for so long that he hadn’t even considered the prospect of hiring a new secretary. 

how am i supposed to find a replacement on such short notice? she’s the most competent secretary i’ve ever had, and she has the nerve to suggest that she leaves all because she wants to date? “ridiculous.” namjoon mumbled, sorting through the thick file of papers on his desk, scanning them carefully, pushing away the thought of you leaving from his mind.

   some thirty minutes later, there was a soft but firm knock on his door. “come in.” he called, not bothering to look up from the report the resources team had sent his way. namjoon heard the all too- familiar click of heels on the marble tiled floor, and immediately knew who it was.

 “vice chairman, you have an appointment regarding the acquisition of the department store at three. and here are the files you requested about the company in madrid.” you said, placing a thick manila folder on his desk. “do you need anything else?” namjoon shook his head, and you gave him a small smile, bowing slightly before turning to leave the room.

  “would you accompany me to the appointment?” surprise flashed across your face, but it was brief, and namjoon barely caught before you recovered and smiled politely, nodding. “of course, sir.” and with that, you turned and walked out of his office, heels clicking with each step.

  namjoon sighed, tossing the report he’d been reading to the side of his desk, pinching the bridge of his nose. it wasn’t even lunch, and he could already feel a migraine starting to form.

   “did the vice chairman scold you again? you look like you want to be anywhere but here.” taehyung asked, resting his chin on his hand, cerulean eyes glinting with amusement. you gave him a half-hearted glare, which made the former chuckle. taehyung was the head of the resources team, and was also in charge of ensuring that all the reports they made were accurate. “he’s making me go to the appointment with the department store.” “ah, seriously? he can’t just make someone else go with him, like his driver?” you sighed, arranging a loose pile of papers on your desk, stacking them neatly. “beats me. i would’ve said no, but he’d probably throw a fit or something.”

 taehyung laughed, running a hand through his thick, curly hair, which he’d started to grow out a bit more. “did you get a perm?” “yeah, hoseok hyung told me i look like a poodle.” “well, you’re a handsome poodle, at least.” taehyung rolled his eyes. “yeah, tell that to my mom, she also insulted me when i came home looking like this, she’s so cruel sometimes.” “i love your mom, and for the record, i think she’s just being honest.”

 taehyung gasped in mock disbelief. “y/n, how could you? i thought we were friends.” you bit back a laugh at how dramatic he was being. “i’m sorry tae, i didn’t mean to offend you.” he sniffed, pretending to wipe tears from his eyes. “you’re forgiven if you go out for drinks with hoseok hyung and i.” you sighed, knowing that if you went, you would be the one dragging their drunk asses home. “fine, but if you two drink too much, i’m leaving you and hoseok to rot on the curb.” taehyung pouted. “you’re so harsh, y/n.” “well, i wouldn’t be if you two weren’t such lightweights.” “we are not lightweights! we’re just carefree.” you laughed. “keep telling yourselves that.”

   the appointment was fairly boring, and you were sure you had zoned out during the entire thing, but no one seemed to notice, not even namjoon, who was usually very perceptive and observant. on the way back to the company, you noticed that namjoon kept rubbing at his temples, as if he had a headache. “everything alright, sir?” said male nodded. “just exhausted, it’s been a long day.” you hummed in agreement, avoiding his gaze and turning towards the window, city-goers and pedestrians blurs of color as the limousine glided down the street. the silence in the car was a bit uncomfortable, and you fought the urge to fidget, instead folding your hands neatly in your lap, trying to keep them from shaking.

 you had no idea why you were so anxious, for accompanying namjoon on his business meetings was a normal occurrence. maybe it was because the last conversation you had with him, it had ended quite abruptly, and namjoon hadn’t bothered to express his thoughts towards you wanting to leave. the silence stretched on for the rest of the way, and you fought the urge to talk, swallowing against the bile in your throat.

    “you look awful, was the appointment really that bad?” hoseok asked, concern furrowing his brow as he handed you a bottle of water, which you took with a grateful smile. “i don’t even remember half of it, i spaced out the entire time.” you mumbled, taking a another sip of water.

hoseok frowned. “are you sure you’re okay? if you’re not, taehyung and i can cover for you.” you shook your head. “i really appreciate that, but it’s not necessary. i’ll be fine, besides, i’ve gone through worse before.” hoseok didn’t look too convinced, but eventually just sighed and nodded. “okay, but if you change your mind, just tell me.” “besides, taehyung will probably start having a mental breakdown if he’s at work for too long.” hoseok scoffed. “please, he’s just trying to go home as early as possible. once he starts whining and moping about the same damn thing for the next thirty minutes, it’s over.”

  you chuckled, ignoring the painful throbbing in your head, and leaned back into the comfy leather of your office chair, closing your eyes. “y/n, seriously, i think you should take the rest of the day off.” “you know i can’t do that, hoseok.” “why not?” “do you honestly think the vice chairman will let me do that?” “he should! if he’s so intelligent and observant, he should be able to recognize when one of his employees is overworked, let alone his own personal secretary.” hoseok huffed, sitting down at his desk a few feet away.

  suddenly, the phone on your desk rang, shrill and loud, causing you to almost fall off your chair as you scrambled to answer it. “secretary y/l/n, you’re needed in my office.” “y-yes vice chairman, i’ll be right there.” you said, trying to keep your voice as even as possible.

 hoseok mouthed “good luck” as you nervously made your way to namjoon’s office, trying not to trip on your own feet in the process. you gave him a grateful smile over your shoulder. you took a deep breath before knocking softly on his office door. once you heard the authoritative “come in”, you braced yourself before stepping inside, making sure to close the door as gently as possible behind you.

  “you called, sir?” namjoon addressed you with a slight nod, and you exhaled softly before making your way over to his desk. “i wanted to talk to you about your behavior in the car earlier.” your eyebrows furrowed in confusion. “i’m not sure what you mean, vice chairman. i told you, i was just exhausted.”  “why did you avoid eye contact then? did i do something to make you uncomfortable? was the drive unpleasant?” you shook your head. it’s nothing you did sir, i just didn’t get enough sleep the other night, so i am a bit exhausted. i apologize for the misunderstanding.” namjoon’s light brown eyes narrowed, as if he doubted that you were telling the truth, but merely pressed his lips together and nodded. “that’s all, then.”

  you inclined your head in thanks before speed-walking out of his office, not bothering to look back. hoseok looked up from his computer, worry evident on his face, and you managed a small smile, hoping it was reassuring enough to convince him that you alright, and slumped onto your office chair, feeling even more exhausted and defeated than before. “was it bad?” hoseok asked, voice hesitant and soft, as if he were afraid someone might overhear. you shook your head. “he asked me why i was acting so strange earlier.” hoseok’s brows furrowed in confusion. you sighed, explaining how you had purposefully avoided eye contact with namjoon, all because you had been reminded of the time when you tried to talk to him about quitting.

 hoseok’s hazel eyes went wide. “you were thinking of quitting? what’d he say?” “nothing at all, which is why i’m always on edge, i’m scared he’s going to bring up the subject again and then i’ll be forced into an awkward conversation with him. again.” hoseok gave you a sympathetic smile. “well, at least he hasn’t fired you yet?” “not helping,” you hissed. “sorry, i just don’t know what to tell you, you really put yourself in quite the situation, huh?”

 you groaned. “no need to remind me, i’m very much aware.” “what she’s trying to say is that she’s doomed.” taehyung supplied cheerfully from the other side of the room, earning a glare from hoseok. “tae, shut up and quit being a pain in the ass.” you shot hoseok a grateful look, and he returned it with a soft smile.

  though taeyhung had been joking, he was right, in a way. you would now have to avoid every possible circumstance and situation in which you would be forced into having a conversation with namjoon, and as his personal secretary, that would be nearly impossible.

 you sighed heavily, feeling your migraine worsen by the second, and buried your face into your hands. work was going to become even more awkward and unbearable, all because you had been so adamant in quitting all those months ago.

 you still stood by that, however, quietly filling out applications for other jobs when the vice chairman wasn’t looking over your shoulder, and keeping them in a locked drawer near your desk. the conversation you had with jungkook at the banquet still lingered at the back of your mind, and you kept wondering if deciding to work for his company would be the best decision for you. jungkook was kind, humble, unfailingly polite, and actually let his employees come and go as they pleased. 

you knew the work environment would be much better, but your heart always ached at the thought of leaving hoseok and taehyung behind, who were the only friends you had at the company, for they had never thought of you as someone who was trying to sleep with namjoon, unlike the rest of the assholes that occupied the six-story building that overlooked the entirety of seoul. you ignored the ache in your neck and the migraine pounding at your skull and set to work for what seemed like the millionth time that day, all an attempt to distract you.

  hoseok yawned softly as he stretched, feeling all the tired muscles in his body pop. “i’m ready for drinks, work has been a pain in my ass all day.” taehyung mumbled, gathering the stuff on his desk and shoving it into a worn leather bag. hoseok hummed his agreement, shrugging on his gray suit jacket and sliding his backpack over his shoulders.

  “y/n, are you ready to go?” “mn, i’ll meet you two there, i have some things to finish up for the vice chairman, so you two can go ahead.” taehyung huffed. “seriously? that asshole can’t give you one night to yourself?” you reached out and smacked the former on the arm. “could you be any louder? you’re going to get our asses fired.” taehyung scoffed. “please, i could easily find another job with a decent boss anywhere.” hoseok rolled his eyes, but he knew the former wasn’t lying. taehyung’s father, who happened to be the ceo of a major electronic company in daegu, wouldn’t have to do as much as lift a finger in order to find taehyung another job. 

he had many connections within seoul, all of whom were prominent figures, so hoseok doubted that taehyung would have a hard time searching for work elsewhere. hell, the man could even work in switzerland if he wanted, all he had to do as say the word.

 “damn these rich people.” you grumbled as you gathered the pile of documents on your desk, placing them in a navy blue folder. “i’ll just run these to him and then we can leave.” and before hoseok or taehyung could respond, you got up and swiftly walked to namjoon’s office, knocking firmly on the door.

 as soon as you disappeared inside the office, taehyung sighed. “what’s with you?” “i’m worried.” “about what?” “about y/n. she hasn’t been sleeping or eating properly, and i’m scared that the vice chairman is overworking her again.” hoseok frowned. “speaking of, have you seen her eat anything today?” “besides gulping down a water bottle in less than two seconds, no.”

 hoseok pinched the bridge of his nose. “this girl is driving me crazy.” that earned him a slight shove to shoulder, and he glared at taehyung. “what was that for?” “you’re still hung up on her, aren’t you?” hoseok felt his face flush. “s-shut up, i am very much over her.”

 during their freshman year of college, hoseok had had a huge crush on you, and had spent the remaining four years helplessly pining, too afraid to make a move. taehyung rolled his eyes. “you know you’re the worst liar in the world, right?”

 hoseok huffed. “i am not.” “yes you are, you always go into a state of total denial and your eyes get super wide.” he turned to see you walk out of namjoon’s office, an amused smile tugging at your lips. “whatever, at least i’m honest.” you laughed, quickly organizing the things on your desk before shrugging on a light beige sweater and sliding your purse over your shoulder.

“let’s go!” taehyung cheered as they walked out of the building, cerulean eyes near- glowing as the night greeted them, cool and inviting.

   minutes later, you were seated at a table towards the back of your favorite barbeque place, the smell of meat and alcohol filling your senses. you poured yourself another shot of soju and gulped it down, feeling it burn your throat. “ah, i’ve missed this.” taehyung declared, finishing off his own shot of soju, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. “missed what? drowning our sorrows in alcohol?” hoseok mumbled as he turned over a piece of meat on the grill. the former rolled his eyes. “if that’s how you want to put it, then yes.” you huffed a laugh, reaching over to grab a pair of tongs, the metal cool against your skin, and went to help hoseok grill the meat.

  “y/n, what’s the deal with you and the vice chairman anyway? everyone in the office keeps whispering about you two, as if you’re sleeping with him or something.” out of the corner of your eye, you saw hoseok tense, grip tightening on the pair of tongs he was holding, and tore your gaze away after a few seconds. “nothing is going on between us. he’s the most arrogant and selfish person i’ve ever met, and hardly takes others’ feelings into consideration. his rotten personality ruins his good looks.” the corner of taehyung’s lips curled into a slight smirk.

  “oh, so you admit he’s attractive?” he asked, wiggling his eyebrows. you felt your face flush scarlet, reaching over and smacking taehyung on the shoulder. “shut up.” you hissed, causing the aforementioned male to burst out laughing. “i hate you.” you mumbled, and felt hoseok pat your shoulder sympathetically as taehyung’s cerulean eyes danced with amusement. “aw, love you too, y/n.” “whatever.” you huffed, fighting the urge to smile.

  all the stress and fatigue from work seemed to fade into nothingness as you downed shot after shot of soju, not caring if you wouldn’t be able to remember anything the next day, nor the migraine that was inevitable, especially from the amount of alcohol you consumed.

  by the time you stumbled out of the bar, arms wrapped around hoseok and taehyung, feeling as if the world was spinning, the streets were filled with the usual late night pedestrians, loud laughter filling the air. luckily, you had been conscious and aware enough to text jungkook, who had become somewhat of an emergency contact everytime you went out drinking with your friends.

  sure enough, jungkook’s sleek black sports car pulled up at the curb some ten minutes later, looking almost invisible in the dark of the night. jungkook stepped out, casual in a black leather jacket, loose, white shirt, dark jeans, and chunky boots. his blond hair, which was usually styled to perfection, was messy and windswept, as if he’d ran around the block. jungkook greeted you with a small wave, a fond and exasperated smile tugging at his lips. “did you idiots really go out drinking? and on a work day, no less?” he scolded half-heartedly, chocolate brown eyes glittering with amusement. “no one likes a nag, jeon.” taehyung slurred, eyes nearly fluttering shut as he spoke, dark lashes brushing his sharp cheekbones.

  jungkook rolled his eyes, but made sure taehyung didn’t fall flat on his ass on the curb as he helped the very drunken male into his car after making sure that you and hoseok were in safely as well.

 you couldn’t help but sigh in content as jungkook lifted you into his arms with ease, the silver bracelets on his wrist clinking with the movement. “thanks for taking me home, i’m sorry you had to drag my drunk ass all the way back here.”

 you felt jungkook chuckle softly as he unlocked the door to your small apartment, gently nudging the door open with his foot. “it’s fine, i don’t mind. besides, it’s not as if i have anyone waiting for me at home, despite these looks of mine.” though his tone was light, you couldn’t help but frown, despite your drunken state. “you’ll find someone, kook. any girl would be lucky to have you, you’re one of the sweetest guys i know.” color crept onto jungkook’s cheeks, and a shy smile tugged at his lips. “thanks y/n, you’re the best.” you waved your hand dismissively. “no need to thank me, jungkook.” you muttered, and felt the world go dark as you finally passed out.

  you woke the next morning to a pounding headache and the loud ringing of your alarm, which made said headache even worse. groaning, you rolled over and scrambled to turn off your irritating alarm, burying your face in your pillow and exhaling softly. drinking with hoseok and taehyung entailed one of two things: getting insanely drunk and stumbling in the streets, or having to drag said males home. 

you didn’t get intoxicated often, as you were usually the designated driver, but when work got too stressful, you tended to let go completely and drown in alcohol. while it wasn’t the best decision, you never regretted it, as doing so made you forget about your asshole of a boss and the veritable mountain of paperwork you had to complete each day.

  sighing, you reluctantly got out of bed and trudged towards your bathroom in order to try and get rid of any evidence that you’d been out drinking the previous night. after a quick shower and changing into your usual clothes for work, which consisted of a gray pencil skirt, a white blouse, and a pair of simple nude heels, you headed to your small but cozy kitchen to make a cup of coffee before heading out.

  you sat at one of the many stools that occupied one side of your small kitchen island, sipping on your coffee, and letting your mind wander. last night had definitely helped take some of the stress you had been bottling up inside fade away, even if said feeling was temporary. the bitter smell of coffee invaded your senses, and you took one last sip before putting the mug in the sink. it’s going to be a long day, you thought as you headed upstairs to retrieve your bag.

   taehyung loosed a sigh as he typed furiously on the expensive desktop that took up a third of his desk, ignoring how his head pounded. “tired much?” hoseok quipped, scanning over a report at his own desk across from him, tone light and teasing. “shut up, you were drunk off your ass last night too, don’t act like you weren’t.” the older male scoffed. “i never said i wasn’t, i just recover faster than you.” “and yet you got tipsy after a single shot.” taehyung shot back. hoseok rolled his eyes, carefully putting the report he’d been reading off to the side. “you can insult me for my low alcohol tolerance later. you should focus, because if the vice chairman sees you slacking off, he’ll be pissed.”

  taehyung glared at hoseok, and said male just plastered on a cheerful smile. “have you seen y/n?” the smile on the older male’s face faded a bit. “no, why?” taehyung shrugged. “no reason, i was just wondering if she got home safe.” “i don’t know, i was too drunk to even think of texting her.” hoseok admitted, color staining his cheeks. “i mean, i wasn’t much better.” taehyung chuckled, turning his attention back to the report he’d been typing.

    minutes later, you walked in, looking surprisingly refreshed for someone who’d been stumbling in the streets hours prior. “hey losers.” you beamed, a teasing smile tugging at your lips. taehyung and hoseok merely glared in response, which managed to get a soft, fond laugh out of you. “hungover much?” “my head’s been killing me all morning.” taehyung whined, rubbing at his temples. “felt a little dizzy when i woke up, but that’s about it. i guess i didn’t drink as much as i thought. you?” hoseok asked, sifting through a pile of papers.

  you hummed thoughtfully. “had a little bit of a headache, but i guess it’s worn off.” suddenly, taehyung and hoseok shot up immediately, bowing their heads. “what’s going-?” “good morning.” you froze. shit, you thought as you stood up, trying not to trip on your feet as you did, inclining your head in greeting. namjoon’s handsome face was expressionless and cold as usual, and he only nodded in acknowledgement as he walked to his office, shutting the door firly behind him.

  as soon as he was gone, the three of you practically collapsed into your chairs, breathing sighs of relief. “i swear, that man is scarier than death itself.” taehyung shuddered. hoseok nodded his agreement. “tell me about it, he scares the shit out of me. i swear, my lifespan shortens everyday because of him.” you scoffed. “if that isn’t the understatement of the year.”

   namjoon had been trying to go over the final plans for the department store for the past hour, but he couldn’t seem to focus, no matter how hard he tried. to make matters worse, his head and neck were killing him. namjoon groaned and leaned back against his chair, the leather almost comforting against his back. he’d never had days where he couldn’t focus, especially if it regarded work, but they seemed to occur more often nowadays, and would rather give up his entire fortune than admit it.

  he sighed, gaze drifting to the massive window that occupied the entirety of the right wall, and felt himself frown. you were laughing about something that jung hoseok, the chief section head had said, eyes crinkling at the corners. he felt a slight surge of anger, and immediately scolded himself for it. stop getting angry at useless things, get it together. namjoon thought, clenching his jaw in frustration. he had never felt any sort of romantic attraction towards you, so why did the sight of you laughing with hoseok frustrate him so much?

   you were in the middle of drafting an email to the ceo of a well-renowed phone company in japan when your phone rang, cutting through the seemingly impenetrable silence of the office. cursing under your breath, you answered it, not bothering to check the caller id. “hello?” you said, trying to keep your voice as quiet as possible. “y/n?” “jungkook? what’s wrong?” he chuckled. “does there have to be some tragic event going on my life for me to contact you?” you felt your face flush scarlet. “no, i just- you don’t usually contact me.” “fair enough. anyways, are you free? after work, i mean.” “i think so, why?” “could you come by my house later?” he blurted, and you felt your eyes widen in surprise.

 “well, that was very abrupt.” you teased. “ah, sorry about that, i didn’t mean to startle you.” jungkook said, tone apologetic. “it’s okay, kook, i was just joking. sure, i’d love to, i’ll head over as soon as work is over.” “great, i’ll send you the address. see you later, y/n.” “see you.” you mumbled, ending the call and tossing your phone back into your bag.

  taehyung looked up from his computer, cerulean eyes bright with curiosity. “who was that?” “jungkook, he asked me to come by his house after work.” the corner of his lips curled up in a small smirk, and you felt color rush to your cheeks. “what?” you hissed. taehyung had the audacity to look smug. “nothing , nothing, just happy for you. I mean, you’re going to the house of one of the most eligible bachelors in seoul, that’s all.” “taehyung, how many times do i need to say that i’m not looking to date right now?” said male pouted. “y/n, you’ve been single for six years now! isn’t it about time that you start looking for love?” you sighed, running a hand through your hair. “tae, i know you mean well, but i just don’t feel like i can handle a relationship right now, especially with work constantly holding me down.” “i’m sorry, y/n, i shouldn’t have said anything.” you shook your head. “it’s fine, tae, really. besides, you are right about me being pathetically single for nearly five years now.” you joked, turning back to your computer, trying to focus on the email you’d been drafting for hours.

  “jungkook is a great guy, and i would’ve considered dating him, but he just got out of a relationship a month ago, so it wouldn’t be fair to him if I pursued him romantically.” you added, sighing in relief when you finally sent the email, falling back against the soft leather of your office chair.

  “fair enough, besides, he’s got a lot going on right now, with the company and all.” hoseok interjected, flipping through a file. taehyung scoffed. “please, if jungkook has enough time to pick our drunk asses up from the sidewalk, then he can date whenever he wants. he just chooses not to.” you rolled your eyes at their incessant bickering, and start to sort through the pile of papers on your desk.

 you waved goodbye to hoseok and taehyung as you walked out, the cool night air washing over you. a small smile tugged at your lips as you jungkook leaning against his car, scrolling through his phone, the light emitting from the device illuminating his handsome features.

  “jungkook!” you called, causing jungkook to look up, and within seconds, a bright smile etched his features. “y/n!” “you didn’t have to pick me up, you know. i could’ve taken a taxi.” “it’s late, and i figured it wouldn’t be safe for you to be out alone.” he mumbled, color flushing across his cheeks, and you couldn’t help but laugh fondly at the sight. jeon jungkook, one of the most influential figures in seoul, was blushing. “you’re the sweetest, kook, seriously.” you said bemusedly, reaching out and ruffling his hair affectionately.

  “chivalry isn’t dead after all, huh?” you teased as jungkook immediately opened the passenger door for you before you could, and that adorable blush colored his cheeks once again, and you smiled. “thank you, kook. you put other men to shame.” “i-i’m flattered, but i’m really not that g-great of a guy.” “jeon jungkook, you are one of the sweetest and most respectful guys i have ever met, and don’t you dare think otherwise.” you reprimanded gently, and jungkook’s eyes widened, and you couldn’t help but think of a deer caught in headlights.

 “thank you?” you laughed, feeling the stress from work fade away as you climbed into the car, shutting the door gently, jungkook following suit. the ride to jungkook’s house was a comfortable one, and you enjoyed the soft pop music that played in the background while you talked to him about how work was stressing you out, and just how much of a piece of shit namjoon was.

  jungkook frowned when you brought up namjoon, eyebrows furrowing with worry. “are you sure you still want to work for him? the offer i gave you at that banquet still stands.” you sighed, leaning back against the expensive leather of your seat. “i know, and i would love to work with you, but hoseok and taehyung are there, and i don’t know if i can just leave them behind so suddenly.” jungkook hummed thoughtfully. “yeah, that’s fair. if i was working with you or any of my friends, i wouldn’t want to leave either.”

  hoseok sat slumped on taehyung’s couch, the latter sprawled out next to him, eyes fixed on the huge flat screen in front of them. a movie had been playing for the last hour or so, but hoseok hadn’t been paying any attention to it. all he could think about was driving over to jungkook’s house and seeing just what the hell he had called you over for. not that he didn’t trust jungkook.

 hoseok knew that jungkook would never hurt or harm you in any way, and he also knew that you would probably kick his ass if he tried anything. he sighed deeply, which caused taehyung’s gaze to shift over to him, eyebrows furrowed with confusion. “you okay?” hoseok shook his head, and the former sighed. “it’s about y/n, isn’t it?”

 hoseok exhaled softly. “yeah, how’d you know?” taehyung scoffed. “we’ve known each other since high school, i can read you like a book. so, what’s wrong?” “honestly? i’m not sure.”

“are you jealous that jungkook invited y/n to his house something?” he slumped farther on the couch in defeat. “maybe.” he mumbled, shifting his gaze towards the tv, not wanting to see the smug look on taehyung’s face.

  “hyung, look, i know that i’ve told you this a million times already, but you can’t keep pining after her from afar. you might as well just confess, you know, get it out of your system. i mean, you’ve had a crush on her since college, and you never told her how you felt. don’t you think it’s time to do that?” taehyung suggested, voice gentle. hoseok sighed in defeat, as he knew that his friend was right. he needed to stop pining after someone who would never reciprocate his feelings.

    you were sprawled out on the massive couch that took up one side of jungkook’s spacious living room, a bowl of popcorn in your lap. jungkook was next to you, looking impossibly soft in an oversized black hoodie and sweatpants, digging into a cup of ttteokboki, doe eyes fixed on the massive flat screen, which was currently playing kimi no wa, a japanese animated film you adored. “how’d you know i love this movie?” you asked. out of the corner of your eye, you noticed the blush that crept up jungkook’s cheeks, and smiled. 

“taehyung may have emailed me an entire list of all your favorite things when he was drunk.” jungkook mumbled, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly. you shook your head, laughing softly. i’m so going to kick taehyung’s ass later if he told you any of my deepest, darkest secrets.” jungkook grinned, chocolate brown eyes twinkling with mirth.

  “why, do you have any secrets i should know about?” he asked, voice light and teasing, raising a perfect eyebrow in question. “you’ll have to find that out for yourself, jeon.” you winked, and jungkook laughed, practically falling back against the couch.

  “i’’m glad we got to do this.” jungkook beamed, the smile on his face growing impossibly larger. “me too, it feels like old times.” you agreed. when you were in high school, you and jungkook would sneak out to each other’s houses and binge watch movies all night, forgetting about any responsibilities. “also, it’s jimin’s birthday this weekend, and i was wondering if you would want to go.” you smiled. “of course, wouldn’t miss it for the world.” 

“you can bring hoseok and taehyung with you, i’m sure jimin would love it if they attended.” “i’ll let them know. and thank you for the invite, kook.” said male shrugged. “well, as i am the one who’s in charge of organizing the whole thing, it seems fit that i would make sure my friends are there.”

 you smiled, giving his shoulder a slight nudge. “you’re the best, kook.” said male returned your grin tenfold, the soft glow from the tv casting shadows on his sharp cheekbones.

   “cat got your tongue?” yoongi asked, as he took a sip from his glass of red wine. namjoon didn’t bother to respond, just glared at him in return, and the asshole just smirked. min yoongi was the president of his company, and also happened to be one of his only friends. “seriously, joon, what’s going on? i haven’t seen you this pissed off since freshman year in college when some moron tried to pick a fight with you.” namjoon sighed, swirling the red wine in his glass. “it’s my secretary.” yoongi raised a dark eyebrow in question. “what about her?” “a month ago, she told me she wanted to quit.” yoongi blinked, the only sign that he was the least bit shocked. “i’m sorry, she what?”

  namjoon sighed, draining the rest of his wine and setting the glass on the table in front of him. “it also took me by surprise when she told me. at first, i figured it’s because her salary wasn’t enough or that the workload was overwhelming, but now, i’m not so sure.”

 yoongi hummed thoughtfully. “maybe she’s finally gotten tired of you, i mean, she’s worked for you for what, nine years?” namjoon looked at his longtime friend in disbelief. “are you trying to help me or irritate me?” the former held up his hands in mock surrender. “it’s just an assumption, no need to get pissy about it. don’t worry, you’ll figure something out, you always do.” yoongi reassured him, and namjoon just sighed in response and poured himself another glass of wine.

    you woke up to unfamiliar surroundings, slowly sitting up and rubbing the sleep out of your eyes. well, for starters, you were lying in what was the comfiest bed known to man, with navy blue sheets that were velvet soft, and the rest of the room was significantly bigger than your entire apartment complex, and probably cost more than your entire life savings.

  the next thing that registered in your brain was that you were wearing nothing but a light gray sweater so large that it was practically a dress on you and came up to about mid-thigh, leaving your bare legs on display. you blushed at the realization that you were probably wearing jungkook’s clothes, and quietly slipped out of bed, making your way downstairs.

  you padded to the kitchen, which had a modern but chic style, and found jungkook standing at the stove, making pancakes, wearing nothing but a pair of sweatpants that hung low on his hips, humming softly. you felt your face burn at the sight of jungkook’s bare torso on full display, and tore your gaze away. “m-morning.” you stammered, and mentally slapped yourself for sounding so flustered. jungkook looked up, his handsome face breaking out into a smile that you’d seen countless times, but the sight was still heart-wrenching.

  “morning, did you sleep well? i hope you don’t mind that i’m making pancakes.” jungkook beamed, waving the spatula in his right hand enthusiastically. “i did, the bed was very comfortable, felt like sleeping on a cloud.” the blond male chuckled as he flipped over a pancake. “glad you liked it, the sheets were a gift, by the way.” “oh, from who?” you asked, sitting down on one of the stools that occupied the large kitchen island.

  “my mom. she gave them to me before i left for college, thinking that i would need the most expensive sheets for my dorm.” jungkook went on, laughing amusedly. “at least she gave you something before you left, my mom was so eager to finally be able to kick me out.” you mumbled. “well, if it makes you feel any better, my dad was the same way.” jungkook said sparingly as he placed a plate full of pancakes down on the counter.

 you couldn’t help but stare at his toned torso and the tattoos that covered the entirety of his right arm, a colorful array of words and drawings. “y/n?” jungkook asked, snapping you out of your trance, and you felt color rush to your cheeks as you avoided his gaze, focusing on the plate of fluffy pancakes in front of you.

 you heard jungkook chuckle in amusement as he settled down on the stool in front of you, reaching for an empty plate, the silver bracelets on his wrist clinking with the movement. “c-can you put on a shirt or something?” you muttered as he handed you a plate with two pancakes on it. the amused smirk on his face made you want to punch him as he shook his head. “it’s hot, and i sweat easily.” before you could protest, he gestured towards your plate of pancakes. “eat it before it gets cold.” he grinned, and you just glared at him before digging into your breakfast.

   taehyung hummed softly to himself as he typed up an email to send to his fellow team member. out of the corner of his eye, he saw you make a beeline for your desk. “y/n?” he called, and you froze in your tracks, like a deer in headlights. “are you alright?” he asked, fighting back the laugh that was threatening to burst out of him at your startled expression. “i’m fine, just tired.” hoseok raised an amused eyebrow as he stacked a pile of papers together.

  “how was your date with jungkook?” taehyung asked, wiggling his eyebrows suggestively. you rolled your eyes and shot him a half-hearted glare. “first of all, it was great, and second, it wasn’t a date.” you mumbled, plopping down on your office chair, sighing. hoseok scoffed. “you really expect us to believe that jungkook inviting you over to his house wasn’t a date?”

 taehyung bit back a laugh at your baffled expression. “uh, yes?” hoseok rolled his eyes. “please, that guy definitely wants you.” you glared at him. “jung hoseok if you don’t cut that out i wil strangle you.” said male just grinned. “kinky.” you groaned and threw your hands up in exasperation. “i can’t believe i’m friends with you morons.” taehyung chuckled. “but you love these morons.” you shook your head. “sure, keep telling yourselves that.”

   “all jokes aside, did you get home safe?” taehyung questioned, and hid a smirk at the blush that colored your cheeks. “i-i might’ve spent the night.” out of the corner of his eye, he noticed hoseok tense, as if he was bracing himself for the worst. taehyung thought nothing of it, though. “oh, i see. so, what happened?” your face flushed scarlet at his suggestive tone. “nothing happened you pervert, we watched a movie, i fell asleep and he carried me to one of the guest rooms. that’s all.” taehyung huffed. “seriously?” you threw your hands up in frustration. “i told you nothing happened! now, can we please drop this and start working before our boss yells us at us?” you hissed, and taehyung rolled his eyes. “fine.” he mumbled, turning back to his email.

    namjoon tried not to roll his eyes at the blubbering employee trying to discuss further plans for the department store. the meeting had dragged on longer than he’d liked it to, and so far, namjoon had felt that it was a waste of his time. everyone attending,he noted, were beginning to nod off in their seats, and for once, namjoon couldn’t blame them. if he didn’t have a reputation to uphold, he’d probably be dozing off in this bore of a meeting as well.

 thankfully, the employee finally finished their rambling, and namjoon sighed. “i think that’s enough for today, you’re all dismissed.” he announced , and turned to walk out before anyone could say anything. yoongi, who looked as if he was going to doze off at any second, followed suit, as if he couldn’t wait stand to be around them for much longer.

 “that meeting was a fucking disaster.” yoongi grumbled. “that’s the biggest fucking understatement of the century.” namjoon agreed, fighting back an amused laugh. “i have never wanted to pull my own hair out more than when i decided to attend that pointless meeting.” yoongi lamented, letting out a tired sigh. “tell me about it, that moron didn’t know what he was talking about.” namjoon grumbled, inclining his head in greeting at the employee who greeted him with a polite smile as he walked to his office.

“i’ll see you later, joon, my secretary’s calling, he’s dropping off some documents i need to look at.” namjoon nodded as yoongi gave him a slight wave before turning around and disappeared down the hall. the former sighed and stepped inside his office, already dreading the amount of paperwork he needed to look over and approve.

    hoseok sighed, taking the file from the blushing mess of the girl before him, who had approached him with the most obnoxious smile he’d ever seen. “can i help you?” hoseok asked nonchalantly, opening the file he’d been handed, feigning interest in the papers inside. “i-i was wondering if you’d like to get coffee with me?” she asked, voice lilting, and hoseok groaned inwardly.

  “i’m flattered, but i have a girlfriend.” the lie slipped easily off his tongue, and hoseok ignored the uneasiness that pooled in his stomach and gave the girl a polite smile. said girl looked a bit embarrassed, cheeks flushing red, mumbled something under her breath that hoseok couldn’t quite catch, and walked away, heels clicking on the smooth tiled floor.

  hoseok loosed a breath and leaned back in his office chair, feeling even more exhausted than he had that morning.

   you took a deep breath to soothe your nerves as you knocked softly on namjoon’s office door, ignoring the way your palms were getting clammy. you had no idea why you were so nervous, you had gone into namjoon’s office many times. maybe it was because you were going to attempt to talk to him about that conversation a month ago. after thinking it over, you knew that there was no point in avoiding the subject forever, and knew that the memory of the conversation would probably eat you up inside.

  the firm “come in” could barely be heard through the thick wood of the door, but just loud enough for you to hear, and you stepped inside, steeling yourself for what was about to happen. namjoon sat at his desk, which took up little space , considering how spacious the office was, typing away at the large desktop. you envied how calm and collected he seemed, even after several hours of work.

  “is there something i can help you with?” namjoon mumbled, not bothering to make eye contact with you, the soft clicking of his keyboard practically echoing in the large room. “i-i wanted to discuss something with you.” you blurted, and felt your cheeks grow hot at how blunt you sounded. “well, as you can see, i’m quite occupied at the moment, can it wait?” namjoon sounded bored, dismissive almost, and you fought the urge to leap across the room and deck him in the jaw.

  “i’m afraid it can’t, its urgent.” you said, swallowing down your annoyance. namjoon sighed, clicked a few keys on his computer, and finally looked up at you. “out with it, then.” he muttered, leaning back in his chair.

  “do you recall the conversation we had almost a month ago, after the banquet?” namjoon’s eyebrows furrowed in confusion. “vaguely, why?” “well, i wanted to talk to you about what i said.” “regarding?” he asked, drumming his slender fingers on the smooth wood of his desk.

  “my working here.” namjoon raised an eyebrow, as if daring for you to elaborate, and you would’ve liked nothing more than to punch him in his irratingly handsome face. “i know that i said i wanted to quit-” “get out.” namjoon’s cold and icy tone cut you off abruptly, making you jump back in shock. “i-” you started, but the cold stare namjoon was giving you told you that it was better if you just did what he said.

 you mumbled an apology and practically ran out of the room, stomach churning with anger and pure annoyance. you must’ve looked furious, because as soon you reached your desk, hoseok’s hazel eyes were wide. “what?” you hissed, immediately regretting it as the former flinched, as if you had slapped him.

  “judging by the fact that you look as if you’re going to snap my neck, the conversation with our boss didn’t go well?” hoseok inquired, raising an eyebrow, and you sighed, practically collapsing onto your chair, managing a weak nod. “he was such an asshole about it, too.” taehyung, who had been not so subtly eavesdropping on your conversation, scoffed. “what did you expect? our boss may be successful, but he’s always been a complete prick.”

 you huffed a laugh. “and how would you know that, tae?” aforementioned male shrugged. “my dad’s been in meetings with him before, and his opinion on our beloved boss is quite negative.”

 “well, i now know that your dad’s opinion is quite accurate. he really just told me to the get the hell out of his office.” you seethed. “jungkook’s job offer doesn’t seem too bad after all.” you mumbled, and taehyung and hoseok’s eyes went wide. “he offered you a job?” hoseok asked, stunned.

  you nodded. “yeah, he actually brought it up during that banquet i attended last month, and i told him i would consider it. and, at first, that was a lie, because i thought, working here isn’t all bad, but after the confrontation i had with that asshole today, well, maybe i should just take jungkook up on his offer.”

  “so, you’re really leaving us?” taehyung asked sadly, and your heart ached. “not yet, i’m planning on staying here for just a few more months, and then i’ll leave. besides, it’ll give me a chance to spend time with you losers before i transfer.” at that, taehyung’s expression brightened, his usual boxy smile tugging at his lips. “be prepared to spend every waking minute of every hour with us.” said male singsonged, cerulean eyes twinkling with mirth.

  hoseok rolled his eyes half-heartedly and started to rearrange the things on his desk, humming softly to himself. “so, with that being said, are you two up to watch a movie tonight at my apartment? you know, just like old times?” you suggested, and felt a smile tugging at your lips when taehyung and hoseok nodded, their expressions eager.

    jungkook sat at his desk, absentmindedly twirling a pen between his fingers as jimin, his clumsy but ever loyal secretary, rattled off his schedule for the next few weeks. he was only half-listening, as another part of his mind was wandering off. “sir? are you even listening to me?” jimin asked, and jungkook hid an amused smile at the slight whine in his voice. “sorry, mr. park, i lost focus for a second.” he teased, and his secretary just rolled his eyes in response.

 “first, are you sure you’re alright? you’ve been spacing out all day. second, how many times do i need to tell you that i hate being called mr. park. you wound me, sir, i had thought we were close enough to drop the formalities.” he huffed, and jungkook couldn’t help the soft laugh that rose out of him. “i’m alright, just exhausted. and sorry, it’s a habit.”

 jimin sighed in defeat, pushing his glasses up with an index finger. “alright, well, if you don’t need anything, i’ll leave you to do whatever it was you were doing before i came in here.” “wait, jimin?” “yes?” his secretary asked, looking over his shoulder. “can you send an email to y/n for me?” jimin raised an eyebrow. “kim namjoon’s secretary? why?”

 jungkook’s face grew hot at the knowing smirk that was curling at the corners of jimin’s mouth. “i-i need to meet with her today. it’s important.” and before jungkook could insist that there was no romantic intentions involved, jimin just nodded, that stupid smirk still on his face, and walked out of his office, closing the door gently behind him. jungkook groaned and buried his face in his hands. he had a lot of explaining to do later.

    your eyes widened in surprise when you saw that jimin had emailed you. curious, you clicked on the email and scanned over it.

 good morning, miss y/n. this is secretary park, from golden closet inc. i just wanted to inform you that my boss, jeon jungkook, wants to meet with you today if you have some time to spare. please let me know as soon as possible.

 p.s. jungkook’s a coward because he had to ask me to email you instead of texting you, you know, like a normal person.

  you laughed at the formality and the added message at the end, and began to type out a reply.

  good morning, secretary park. i have some time to meet with your boss today, specifically around 10:30 or so. thank you for letting me know!

 p.s. jungkook’s always been a coward

 you bit back a smile as you hit send, leaning back in your chair. “did you find hoseok’s middle school photo again? that always makes me laugh.” taehyung asked as he got up to make copies of a document. hoseok, who was making himself a cup of coffee on the other side of the room, turned to glare at said male. “do you ever just shut up?” he hissed. taehyung’s answering grin was anything but apologetic. “nope.” hoseok just rolled his eyes and mumbled something under his breath that none of you could quite catch, and walked back to his desk, coffee mug in hand.

   jungkook rocked back and forth nervously on his heels, ignoring the blatant stares from the employees at the sight of their ceo in the company cafe, of which he seldom went to. he wasn’t sure why he was so nervous, for this wasn’t the first time you were meeting him outside of work. jungkook sighed and pulled out his phone, turning it on and scrolling absentmindedly through instagram, in an attempt to soothe his nerves.

  suddenly, a quiet hush filled the air, and jungkook looked up to see you walking towards him, radiant in a gray pencil skirt and a pale purple blouse that tied at the front, pearl white heels clicking on the smooth tiled floor. jungkook ignored the way his heart skipped a beat at the sight of you, and plastered a bright smile on his face, hoping you couldn’t tell that he was a nervous wreck.

  “hey, jungkook, why’d you want to meet up? not that i mind of course, any opportunity to get away from work is a blessing in disguise.” you beamed, and jungkook huffed a laugh.

 “i’m going to have to report you to your boss and tell him that his secretary is slacking off.” he teased, and you scoffed, rolling your eyes. “please, his ego is too inflated for him to even notice that i’m gone. besides, we had a disagreement today, so i doubt he even wants me around right now.” what’d you fight about? jungkook wanted to ask, but decided that it was none of his business, and you seemed like you didn’t want to talk about it anyway. “should we go?” jungkook asked, offering his arm for you to take.

 you smiled, and hooked your arm through his. “lead the way, jeon.” jungkook rolled his eyes at the use of his last name, which caused a laugh to rise out of you. “what?” “you’re the worst, you know that?” your smile only grew. “but you love me anyway.” you singsonged, eyes twinkling with mirth, and jungkook sighed.

  “why is everyone staring at us?” you asked, voice dropping to a low whisper, and jungkook shrugged. “beats me, i guess it’s because it’s not every day they see the ceo of their company just hanging around the company cafe.” you laughed softly. “i see.”

 a blushing girl with bright, pink hair shyly walked up to you, head dipping in greeting. “h-hi, i was wondering if you’re dating him?” she asked, and before jungkook could politely tell her no, you cut in. “i’m not, don’t worry. but, if we were, wouldn’t we make a good couple?” you winked, and the pink haired girl’s blush deepened as she managed a small nod.

  you beamed. “thank you.” and with a small wave, you tugged on jungkook’s arm and practically dragged him away. “what was that about?” jungkook asked once they were out of earshot. “you looked uncomfortable, so i decided to be nice and spare you the awkward conversation.” jungkook chuckled. “thanks, i guess.” “don’t mention it, it’s the least i can do after you’ve had to drop my drunk ass off at home countless times.” “do you really think we’d make a good couple?” jungkook teased, and bit back a laugh at the way you blushed profusely. “no comment.” you mumbled, and jungkook smiled as he was led to the elevators.

   jimin looked up from the pile of paperwork he’d been sorting through, and saw jungkook walk out of the elevator in the hall that led to the office, arm in arm with you. he noticed that jungkook was looking at you with an expression on his face that he’d ever seen before, and hid a smirk.

 he looked utterly fond and smitten, and jimin couldn’t wait to tease jungkook about it later. jimin plastered a casual expression on his face as you stepped inside the office, jungkook not too far behind. jimin inclined his head in greeting, and you smiled, waving.

  “jimin! it’s so nice to see you!” you exclaimed, and jimin couldn’t help but smile back. “hi y/n, it’s good to see you too. how’ve you been?” “ah, well, work’s been keeping me busy, as usual. what about you? jungkook being a pain in the ass?” you teased, eyes twinkling with mirth. jimin snickered. “you know it.”

 “i’m right here, you know!” jungkook huffed, nearly whining like a petulant child, and you laughed, reaching out and ruffling his hair affectionately. “sorry, kook, you’re just so fun to tease.” said male rolled his eyes. “yeah, yeah, whatever you say.”

  with that, jungkook turned and walked to his office, and you and jimin watched as he left, giggling softly to yourselves. “he’s really petty, huh?” jimin remarked, though his tone was fond.

you scoffed. “that’s an understatement. jungkook may be one of the most famous figures in korea, but he’s still a big baby trapped in a grown man’s body.”

 “anyways, i should get going before the baby throws a tantrum. see you later, jimin, and let me know when you can have lunch with me so that we can catch up on things.” jimin smiled. “i’d love to.” “great! i’ll let you when and where, obviously. it was nice to see you!” you beamed, matching his smile with a grin of your own.

 jimin watched as you bid him goodbye and walked to jungkook’s office, unaware of all the envious eyes of the female employees that were watching. he rolled his eyes at what they were probably thinking. they probably assumed that you were a golddigger or simply someone who had been successful in flirting with one of the most prominent figures in seoul.

 jimin scoffed and glared at the crowd of female employees that had gathered near the door of jungkook’s office. “ladies, if you all have time to eavesdrop and wait for something that’s never going to happen, then you can get back to work. now.” he snapped, and almost immediately, they all scrambled back to their desks, mumbling apologies under their breath.

  jimin rolled his eyes and turned back to the veritable mountain of papers on his desk, sighing. here’s to another late night, he thought glumly.

    “wow, i guess being a rich ceo does have its perks. this office is gorgeous.” you gushed, taking note of the large glass desk, the couch that took up a third of the space, and the bookshelf that was lined with all kinds of novels, from classics to science fiction. “i didn’t know you were a fan of classics, jeon.” you joked, and hid a smirk at the color that stained jungkook’s cheeks.

 “you never asked.” he muttered, and plopped down on the chair at his desk, sighing. you huffed a laugh and sat down on the couch, leaning back against the pristine leather.

  “so, why did you want to meet with me today? you usually never call me during work hours. is something wrong?” you asked hesitantly, for you were a little nervous of what his answer would be. “i’m not sure, honestly. i guess i just wanted to see you.” he mumbled, color staining his cheeks once again, and you smiled amusedly. “aw, did you really miss me that much?” you joked, and jungkook’s blush deepened. “s-shut up.”

   “but all jokes aside, i’m glad you called me out of work. my morning has been shitty.” at that, jungkook straightened up in his chair a bit, concern flashing across his face. “why? what happened?” you sighed, feeling defeated and exhausted. “my boss happened.” “what did that asshole do this time?” he asked, and you nearly flinched at the uncharacteristic coldness in jungkook’s voice. “well, i tried to have a civilized conversation with him over the conversation i had we had over a month ago, and he practically dismissed me immediately and told me to get the hell out of his office. i mean, he could’ve just said outright that me talking to him was going to be a waste of his time.” you laughed bitterly, feeling your face grow hot.

 suddenly, you felt yourself being pulled into a warm embrace and you practically melted into jungkook’s arms, feeling your body go pliant as he held you, rubbing comforting circles on your back as you sobbed softly. “i feel so pathetic for crying over him and for not having the courage to speak up for fear of losing my job. my mom-” you blubbered, burying your face into jungkook’s firm chest and bunching the fabric of his expensive suit in your hands.

  jungkook didn’t seem to mind that you were potentially wrinkling it, as he just shushed you and held you tighter. “it’s ok, y/n. and you’re not pathetic, not in any sense of the word. none of what happened is your fault.” he whispered, and you nodded, loosening your grip on jungkook’s expensive suit jacket, but didn’t pull away. jungkook’s heart ached as he listened to your soft sobs and held you as if the world was ending.

   thirty minutes later, you were wrapped in a warm blanket and a warm cup of coffee was being pressed into your hand, and you managed to shoot jungkook a grateful smile as said male sat next to you, placing a comforting hand on your shoulder. “i’m sorry for just breaking down like that, i don’t know what came over me.” you blurted, and he shook his head. “don’t apologize, you must’ve been shaken after what happened.” “still, i-” jungkook cut you off with a look that said ”if you don’t stop apologizing, i’m going to be pissed” and you immediately shut up.

  “seriously though, thanks for comforting me.” jungkook smiled. “of course, i’m always here for you, you know that, so don’t hesitate to call me.” “thanks kook, you’re the best.” you said appreciatively, and jungkook’s grin widened, color dusting his cheekbones.

    jimin smiled at the sweet sight of you asleep on jungkook’s shoulder, and quickly sent an email to hoseok and taehyung to let them know that their friend was okay, but would probably be taking the rest of the day off, and leaned back on his chair. “everything alright?” a voice asked, and jimin jumped in surprise as he saw jin standing in front of him. “how long were you standing there?” said male shrugged nonchalantly. “not long.” he said, tone casual, and jimin fought the urge to roll his eyes at the blatant lie. “to answer your question, everything’s fine, jungkook wanted to meet with a friend of his, that’s all.” jin’s light brown eyes narrowed in suspicion. “what?” he asked, quite bluntly at that, and jimin mentally winced at how bitchy he sounded.

 “nothing, it’s just that i’m not sure if you’re lying to me or not.” “lying about what?” jimin asked, mind wracking for lies he could tell to protect you and jungkook. “are jungkook and that girl dating? they seem awfully close.” “they’re just friends from what jungkook told me. and why does that matter, anyway?” his tone must’ve been a bit too defensive, because jin raised his hands in mock surrender. “calm down, i’m not going to go to the press if that’s what you’re worried about. i may be obnoxious, but i’m not stupid.” jimin sighed in relief and ran a hand through his messy hair. “sorry, i didn’t mean to get all defensive.” jin waved off his apology. “it’s fine, i’m not going to press charges or anything.” he laughed, and jimin rolled his eyes. “yeah, yeah, now stop bothering me.” jin scoffed. “please, you know that you enjoy my company, everyone does.” and with an overexaggerated wink, he walked away, humming softly to himself.

  jimin smiled fondly, shaking his head in mock exasperation, and went about sorting through the files on his desk. suddenly, a quiet hush fell over the office, and jimin frowned as he looked up to see what had everyone so silent. he froze once he saw what, or rather, who it was that caused everyone to shut up. kim namjoon, the vice chairman of kim holdings, was standing at the entryway of the office, and he looked furious. shit, this isn’t good. jimin thought, a shudder of fear coursing through him as he practically scrambled off his chair and went to greet namjoon.

  “h-hi, sir, what brings you to the office at this hour?” he asked, plastering on what he hoped was a friendly smile, and namjoon just glared at him, light brown eyes glimmering with pure annoyance and anger. “where is she?” “who are you referring to, sir?” the former just chuckled darkly. “don’t bullshit me park, you know exactly who i’m talking about. where the hell is my secretary?” before jimin could reply, he heard a small voice say ”vice chairman? what are you doing here?” he froze at the sound of your voice, which was slightly hoarse, and jimin mentally winced as he realized that you’d been crying.

  before he could say or do anything to prevent a scene from breaking out, namjoon had already stormed over to you, grabbed your wrist, and started to drag you out of the office. “ let me go!” you exclaimed, eyes filling with tears, and jimin’s heart broke at the sight.

  “hey! asshole! she told you to let go, are you deaf or something?!” jungkook yelled, and the expression on his face was one that jimin had never seen before, one of pure fury and hatred. “i don’t remember asking you to interfere, jeon. this is a matter between my secretary and i. now, run along and leave us be.” namjoon leered, and turned to walk away, and before jimin could even blink, jungkook had leapt forward and grabbed ahold of your wrist. “i said, let her go, you prick.” he hissed, chocolate brown eyes glittering with malice.

  namjoon was unfazed as he laughed patronizingly. “what are you going to do about it, jeon? call your dad and make him press charges against me?” he taunted, and in a flash, the older of the two fell onto the floor, grunting in pain, grip loosening on your wrist, and you immediately ran over to jungkook, throwing your arms around his neck and sobbing.

  jungkook returned the embrace, but glared at the tall male sprawled out on the tiled floor, pinching his now bloody nose, dark eyes gleaming. “get the fuck out of my company, you’re not ever welcome here.” namjoon clenched his jaw in anger and looked like he’d rather strangle jungkook for giving him a direct order as if he was his boss, but just slowly stood up, turned, and stormed out.

   jimin ran over to you and jungkook, unsure of what to do, hands hovering in the air awkwardly. “a-are you two okay?” “i’m fine, but she’s not.” jungkook breathed, scooping you up into his arms, carrying you bridal style. “i’m going to drop her off at her house and make sure she’s okay. if i’m not back in an hour, tell everyone to go home.” jimin barely managed a nod before jungkook walked out of the office with you in his arms, and he felt the tension in the air loosen a bit, and jimin let out a long, shaky breath. he wasn’t sure what he had just witnessed, but jimin knew that things weren’t going to be the same after today.

    you sat pale-faced on your couch, tucked into jungkook’s side, his arm wrapped around your shoulders. “i’m so sorry you had to witness that.” he mumbled tone apologetic, and you shook your head. “it was shocking, to say the least, but not unexpected. i mean, he’s always been like that.” “like what? a complete asshole?” you let out a soft laugh, despite your current state. “yeah, that, but he’s always been weirdly protective of me, in his own way.” jungkook scoffed. “yeah, if you count forcibly dragging you out of my company protective.”

  “yeah, we’ve always had a weird relationship, i guess.” you murmured, snuggling deeper into jungkook’s side, resting your head on his shoulder. “do you mind if i take a little nap? i’m a little exhausted from today.” jungkook shook his head. “no, i don’t mind, go ahead.” his pulse quickened at the small, grateful smile you gave him before closing your eyes. “ok, but don’t blame me if your shoulder hurts later.” you laughed, and a few seconds later, you were fast asleep, and jungkook finally allowed himself a small smile.

   you woke to a worried hoseok and taehyung, who immediately pulled you into a hug. “we were so worried! don’t you fucking dare do this to us again! you nearly gave us a heart attack!” taehyung scolded half-heartedly, while hoseok nodded in agreement. “i’m sorry, i didn’t have a chance to call you.” you apologized, and said males just ruffled your hair affectionately.

  “it’s ok, y/n, just don’t do anything like that again because if you do, we will have no choice but to stalk you.” taehyung declared, and hoseok rolled his eyes. “can you be serious for one day in your life?” the former shook his head. “nope, it’s not in my vocabulary.”

 hoseok ignored him. “so, what happened, exactly? we tried to ask jungkook, but he said that we should hear that from you.” at the mention of jungkook’s name, you perked up. “jungkook? where is he?” you asked, looking around for said male, and hoseok handed you a folded piece of paper. “he told us to give you this once you were awake.”

  you carefully unfolded the paper, and saw that it was a note to you, written in jungkook’s elegant but slanted scrawl.

  hey sleepyhead, if you’re reading this, you’re probably awake by now, which means that i have gone home. i’m sorry i didn’t leave without saying goodbye, but i felt like you needed to be alone for today. and besides, i can’t leave jimin alone for very long, or he’ll start freaking out, you know how he is. i texted hoseok and taehyung, and they’ll be here to look after you later. don’t hesitate to text me if you need anything. please take care of yourself for me, ok?

 jungkook

  sighing, you folded the letter and placed it on the coffee table. “well, jungkook had jimin email me that he wanted to see me, and so i did. then, a few hours passed and then he showed up.” “who showed up?” taehyung asked, cerulean eyes glimmering with curiosity.

 “the vice chairman showed up, tried to drag me out of the company, and then he and jungkook started arguing, and then the next thing i knew, jungkook was hugging me and our boss had a bloody nose.” taehyung and hoseok’s eyes widened. “jungkook punched him?” they asked in disbelief, and you nodded, wincing at the memory. “he did, and then told our boss to the get the fuck out of his company.” taehyung let out a low whistle. “damn, jungkook’s got guts.”  

  “more like a death wish. if everyone weren’t so afraid of our boss, there’d probably be a video of him getting beat up on the internet right now.” hoseok mumbled, tone grave. “well, i’m just glad that no one got seriously hurt. who knows what our boss would’ve done if there weren’t any witnesses.” you shuddered, and taehyung shot you a sympathetic look.

 “how the hell am i going to show my face at work? the vice chairman was so pissed when he saw me, and i can’t imagine what he’s going to say if i continue to show up at work. i mean, i’m his secretary for fucks sake, i can’t just avoid him!” you groaned, burying your face into taehyung’s shoulder, and said male patted your head, as if in comfort.

 “well, on the bright side, he hasn’t fired you yet.” taehyung chirped, and you smacked his shoulder gently. “cut that out!” hoseok reprimanded, and the former just pouted and started to rub comforting circles on your back.

   “you could call in sick?” hoseok suggested, but you shook your head. “there’s no way he’d believe that. i’ve never called in sick in the nine years i’ve worked for the guy, and not once have i ever taken a sick leave.” “maybe you should?” taehyung interjected. “i mean, this could be the perfect opportunity to finally get some rest.” hoseok nodded. “i agree with tae, you haven’t gotten proper sleep in months, so you could really use this time to relax and try to get your mind off work.” you hesitated. i don’t know, i mean, where would i even go? i can’t just crash anywhere here, the vice chairman will know immediately.” hoseok threw his hands up in exasperation. “seriously? what is with this guy and his stalker-like ways of keeping tabs on you?”

 “do you know anyone who would be willing to let you stay at their place for a while? i mean, hoseok hyung and i would be happy to let you stay with us, but that’d probably the first place that the vice chairman would check, he knows you’re friends with us.” before hoseok could voice his agreement, you held up a hand, stopping him from doing so. “look, guys, i appreciate you two trying to find a way to wipe me off the face of the planet, but if i run away, won’t that show that i’m a coward? i know that working there from now on won’t be easy, but i don’t want him to think that i’m someone who runs away when things turn upside down.”

 taehyung let out a dramatic wail and buried his face in the crook of your neck.“ you’re so brave!” he fake sobbed, and you laughed, patting his back gently, and hoseok looked on with a fond yet exasperated smile on his face.

    jungkook braced himself before knocking firmly on namjoon’s office door, ignoring the voice in the back of his mind that was screaming at him to run away. he felt shitty for lying to you about his whereabouts, but what namjoon had done was a new low, and jungkook knew that he wouldn’t be able to forget it until he properly confronted said male about it.

   when he heard the authortative “come in”, jungkook wasted no time in swinging the door open and slamming it behind him. namjoon looked up from the files he’d been scanning over, and almost immediately, a look of pure annoyance flashed across his face, and jungkook resisted the urge to smirk. “what the hell are you doing here?” namjoon hissed, eyes glittering with hatred.

 “i’m not here to gloat or do whatever it is you think, i just want to talk.” jungkook replied, holding his hands up in mock surrender, and namjoon scoffed. “you really expect to believe that? after you gave me a bloody nose?” “look, i didn’t mean for things to get so out of hand at my office, but i let my anger get the best of me, and i apologize for that.” jungkook placated, mentally wincing at how genuinely apologetic he sounded.

  namjoon let out a long, suffering sigh. “very well, let’s “talk”. he gestured for him to take the seat across from him, and jungkook did just that, making sure to lean back and cross his legs as soon as he was seated, in an attempt to seem nonchalant.

  “can you explain to me why you gave me a bloody nose?” jungkook bit back a laugh at the pure venom in namjoon’s voice, and shrugged. “beats me, perhaps you should ask that inflated ego of yours.” jungkook said coolly, and the older male glared daggers at him.

  “watch your tongue, jeon.” jungkook rolled his eyes. “what are you going to do? cut it off?” he taunted, and namjoon’s scowl deepened. “if you’re not going to be serious, then you can show yourself out of my office.” he seethed, and jungkook inwardly sighed. “okay, fine, i honestly don’t understand why you were so pissed off when you found out where your secretary was.” he blurted, and namjoon raised an eyebrow at his sudden boldness.

  “if you’re implying what i think you are, then you must have a false sense of reality. y/n was supposed to be at work, and instead, she was spending time with you, of all people. i had a right to be angry, after all, i am her boss.” jungkook curled his hands into fists, resisting the urge to lunge forward and give namjoon another bloody nose at the utter contempt in the latter’s voice.

  “as correct as that may be, you had no right to barge into my company uninvited and nearly injure your secretary from how tight you were holding her wrist. you could’ve snapped it in half.” jungkook snarled, blood boiling at the way namjoon rolled his eyes.

  “please, she doesn’t seem that fragile, and even if i did break her wrist, maybe it’d teach her a lesson for choosing to fuck around with the ceo of a rival company instead doing what she’s supposed to.” jungkook couldn’t take it anymore. he practically leaped out of his chair, lunging forward and slugging namjoon in the jaw, causing the latter to fall to the ground with a loud thud.

  “how dare you insult her? she’s practically your slave! she works around the clock for you, with no complaints, and yet you still have the nerve and the audacity to look down on her? even after all the bullshit that you make her do? she’s fucking exhausted and overworked, and yet you still overlook all she’s done for you? if i were her, i’d want to get the hell away from you too. i mean, no one can genuinely enjoy working for you, right? as smart as you are, you can be quite dense, you know that? don’t you dare lay a finger on her, for i will see to it that she’s transferred to another company, and don’t think i won’t hesitate to do so. go fuck yourself, kim namjoon, and i can’t believe i used to look up to a pretentious asshole like you.” jungkook growled, and not bothering to spare his former friend a second glance, turned on his heels and stormed out of the room.

    namjoon sat on the floor of his office, holding his jaw, shocked from what had just happened. jeon jungkook, the entitled brat, had the nerve to show his face in his office and punch him, of all things. he gritted his teeth in anger, ignoring the sharp pain that shot through his jaw at the action, and managed to brace himself onto his chair.

  he wasn’t sure why his body felt so numb, for he’d only been punched in the face, but the hit had taken him by surprise that he’d fallen to the floor in an awkward manner and had just barely managed to sit up. namjoon rubbed his now aching jaw and made a mental note to make jungkook’s life a living hell.

   suddenly, his phone buzzed, and namjoon sighed, pulling it out of his suit pocket, and answering it without a second thought. “hello?” “joon?” he sighed in relief at the familiar voice. “yoongi?” “thank fuck, joon, i’ve been trying to get ahold of you for two hours now. where the fuck are you?” he asked, evident concern in his voice, and namjoon sighed.

 “i’m in my office.” he mumbled. “then why the hell haven’t you texted me, or called me to let me know that you’re not, i don’t know, lying dead in a ditch somewhere?” yoongi scolded, and namjoon just let out a defeated sigh. “i was occupied, jeon jungkook came to see me.”

 yoongi barked a laugh. “jeon jungkook? the ceo of golden closet inc? came to see you? why?” “i’d rather not talk about this over the phone.” namjoon griped, and he could imagine yoongi smirking over the line.

  “alright, fine, i’m on my way.” he said, and then the call ended. namjoon closed his eyes and slumped against the cool leather of his chair. he was fucking exhausted and in dire need of a nap.

  jungkook ignored the stares he was getting as he sauntered into his office, closing the door behind him. he sighed and buried his face into his hands, feeling a wave of regret crashing over him. he was the biggest idiot of the century, if not of the entirety of korea for barging into kim namjoon’s office uninvited, and for physically harming him. if the media caught word of what he’d done, they’d never let him live it down. jimin is going to kick my ass, he thought, wincing at the image of his secretary yelling at him, and trudged over to his desk, nearly stumbling as he sat on his chair, mind swimming with thoughts.

  a soft but firm knock sounded at his door minutes later, and jungkook exhaled deeply, knowing immediately who it was. jimin didn’t wait for an answer, for he swung the door open, his expression unreadable, and jungkook braced himself for the lecture he was about to receive, as if he were a student who had just been caught vandalizing school lockers.

  “jungkook.” he said, and while his tone held no visible anger, jungkook knew jimin well enough that that tone meant he was beyond pissed. “jimin.” he gulped nervously. “i-i can explain.” jungkook stammered, which earned him a glare from the former.

  “how could you be so reckless?! do you have any idea what would happen if the press found out about this? your reputation would be ruined and cameras would be following you everywhere! you would have to wear ridiculous disguises in order to not be recognized or some bullshit like that! for fucks sake jungkook, can you just not play the hero for once? i know you care about y/n, but punching her boss in the face twice isn’t going to help anything!” jimin was practically fuming, and the tips of his ears were red, and if jungkook didn’t feel so guilty, he would’ve thought that steam was coming out of them.

  “i’m sorry, i know it was stupid of me-” jimin scoffed. “that’s the biggest fucking understatement of the year, jungkook. you fucked up. big time. and since you got yourself into this mess, you’re going to get yourself out of it. fix this, or i will kick your ass. and don’t think i’m not capable. i didn’t train in kendo and taekwondo for eight years for nothing.”

 jungkook swallowed against the bile in his throat, feeling dread pool in his stomach, very well aware that despite his short stature, jimin could easily (and would) kick his ass if he wanted to. with one last icy glare, his secretary stormed out of his office, turning on his heel and making sure to slam the door behind him, the noise echoing in the spacious room.

  jungkook groaned and buried his face in his hands. how the hell would he get himself out of this one? suddenly, his phone rang, shrill and obnoxiously loud, and jungkook sighed as he answered it. “hello?” he asked, not bothering to sound enthusiastic. “kook?” almost immediately, his heart warmed at the sounded of your voice. “y/n, hey, how are you holding up?” “i could ask the same thing about you.” you mumbled, voice impossibly soft, and jungkook felt his heart ache with regret and guilt. 

“you heard what happened, huh?” he asked sheepishly, and heard you laugh softly. “yeah, i did, hoseok and taehyung are in the company group chat, and everyone was talking about it there.” “y/n, i’m so sorry, i shouldn’t have done that, i let my anger get the better of me, and i already got yelled at it by jimin.” he rambled, and felt his face flush with embarrassment. “it’s okay, i know you were just trying to protect me, in your own way.” you sighed, and jungkook could imagine you running a hand through your hair.

 “look, just promise me that you won’t go to the company anymore? if we’re going to see each other, it’s going to be at either your house or mine. i know it’s still risky, but i’m not going to let this situation affect my friendship with you.” you sounded determined, and jungkook, despite himself, smiled. “so rebellious.” he teased, and bit back a laugh when you scoffed. “jeon jungkook, you have the worst timing, you know that?” you scolded, but jungkook could hear the amusement in your voice, and laughed. “i’m aware.”

  “i have to go, hoseok and taehyung are attempting to make me dinner in the kitchen and i have to make sure they don’t burn my apartment down.” jungkook laughed at that, knowing that the possibility of that actually happening was unlikely, for hoseok and taehyung were actually good cooks. “okay, talk to you later?” “yeah, see you, jungkook. take care, alright?” jungkook felt his grin widen. “yeah, you too.” after the call ended, he leaned back against his chair, feeling a little better then he had just minutes ago.

    you tried not to roll your eyes as hoseok and taehyung bickered about whether or not cucumbers belonged in kimchi, and shoveled a spoonful of fried rice in your mouth, chewing thoughtfully. the day had been exhausting, and you were more than ready to crawl into bed and enter dreamland as soon as your head hit the pillow.

  “do you think cucumbers belong in kimchi? tell hoseok hyung he has no taste for thinking they don’t.” taehyung asked, snapping you out of your trance. you shrugged, gulping down your glass of soda. “i don’t really care either way.” you said, and taehyung pouted. “you wound me, y/n, i thought you would take my side after all we’ve been through together.” he fake sobbed, and buried in his face in hoseok’s shoulder, who just rolled his eyes and patted the former on the head. “there there, it’s not your fault that y/n likes me more.” hoseok teased, hazel eyes twinkling with mirth, and taehyung only sobbed louder.

   you shook your head, smiling fondly, and went to wash your dishes. before you could even put soap on the sponge, a warm hand caught at your wrist, and you looked up to see hoseok. “let me do that, you’re clearly exhausted. i’ll take care of taehyung, you just go and get some sleep.” he said softly, and before you could protest, the sponge was pulled out of your grip and were being gently shoved to the side. you sighed in defeat and shot hoseok a grateful and reproachful look, and he just smiled in response.

  after a quick shower and changing into a loose, white shirt and gray sweatpants, you crawled into bed, sighing in relief when your head finally hit the pillow. the day had been truly exhausting, and you were so glad that it was finally over. you felt yourself slowly drifting into dreamland, and before you knew it, sleep took over.

   taehyung took a long sip of the coffee hoseok had made for him, lost in thought. yesterday’s events had felt like a fever dream, and he was still in disbelief that they had even happened. he leaned back in his chair, watching the office bustle with activity, and the soft whirring sounds of the printer and copier in the background, as well as the rustling of paper and typing of keys.

 despite the chaos that took place just twenty four hours ago, everyone was acting as if it had never happened, going about their day as they normally would. taehyung supposed he should do the same, after all, what had happened didn’t involve him in any way, nor had he been there to witness it, but from what you had told him, it wasn’t pretty.

  our boss is probably fucking pissed, taehyung thought, wincing inwardly at the image of the vice chairman barking orders at them. the coffee he’d been drinking suddenly tasted too bitter, and taehyung set his mug down on his desk with a sigh. he looked longingly towards your empty desk, wishing that you were there to talk to him, but earlier that morning, you had decided to take the day off and would come back to work the next day.

 taehyung couldn’t blame you. the company was probably the last place you wanted to be, especially after the disaster that occurred the day before. he stretched, feeling his joints pop with the movement, and set to work in an attempt to distract himself.

   hoseok kept sparing a glance at his phone every few seconds, waiting for a text which otherwise never came, and bit his lip anxiously. even though he knew that you were safe at home, hoseok couldn’t help but worry. after all, you were pretty shaken up from yesterday, and he hadn’t wanted to come into work, but you had shoved him and taehyung out the door, along with a threat to strangle them if they didn’t get “their asses to work.”

  hoseok knew that you were perfectly capable of taking care of yourself, and there was a small part of him that was screaming at him to forget about you and focus on work, but he just couldn’t. not when there was a possibility that the vice chairman could drop by at any moment. hoseok shook the thought from his mind as he feigned interest in the papers on his desk.

  silence fell over the office, and hoseok ignored the slight chill that coursed through his body as he forced himself to look up. the vice chairman didn’t bother to acknowledge anyone as he strode right for his office, closing the door firmly behind him, and hoseok let out a breath that he didn’t know he’d been holding.

    you sighed and wrapped the blanket taehyung had lent you before leaving for work tighter around you. your day had been absolutely miserable and unproductive, with you lounging around in the house in your pajamas and binge-watching dramas. and because you had no pets or a significant other, you were all alone, and that simple fact made your spirits deflate a bit.

  you wished taehyung and hoseok were here, and you regretted forcing them to go to work, and you wished that you could call jungkook to keep you company, but you felt that you had caused him enough trouble, especially after the fiasco of events that happened yesterday.

  though the weather was quite pleasant today, cloudless and sunny, your mood hadn’t improved. you slumped down on your couch and closed your eyes, deciding that a nap would be the best thing for you, and soon drifted off into dreamland.

    namjoon drummed his fingers on his desk, trying to quell his annoyance. you hadn’t bothered to show up today, and instead, it had been one of the interns who had covered for you, and they had done a terrible job, messing up the reports twice and lying about his schedule. and because his patience had worn thin, namjoon had just told them to take the rest of the day off, and that he would handle things himself.

  so far, things had gone surprisingly well, and he had been on time for all his meetings, thanks to yoongi having the memory of an elephant’s. despite that, though, namjoon was still irritated that you hadn’t bothered to message him personally to let him know that you wouldn’t be coming into work today, instead of just calling the receptionist.

 he pinched the bridge of his nose in exasperation just as yoongi sauntered in his office, laughing in amusement. “what’s bothering you now?” namjoon glared at the former as he plopped down on one of the chairs, crossing his legs and raising a questioning eyebrow, as if to say ”well, are you going to tell me or what?” namjoon sighed. “have you ever had your secretary not bother to show up for work?” yoongi’s eyebrows furrowed in confusion. “i’m not sure i’m following.” yoongi trailed off, and namjoon resisted the urge to roll his eyes.

  “she didn’t show up for work today.” namjoon blurted, and yoongi just looked at him in disbelief. “i’m failing to see how this is an issue, joon, i mean, you literally work her to the bone on the daily, don’t you think she deserves some time off?” namjoon narrowed his eyes in suspicion. “are you defending her?” he asked, and the accusatory tone in his voice, yoongi blanched, holding his hands up in mock surrender.

  “i’m not, i barely know her, but i’m just saying that getting pissed over something like that is kind of… well… pathetic.” namjoon pursed his lips tightly, resisting the urge to yell at him, but deep down, he knew yoongi was right. why the hell was he getting so worked up over something so trivial? besides, this was the only day you had ever taken off of work, and namjoon supposed he could give you a pass this time.

  namjoon exhaled softly, feeling defeated and overall exhausted. “you’re right, i’m being pathetic.” yoongi’s expression softened slightly at how weary his friend looked. “hey, don’t beat yourself up over it, okay? i’d be kind of annoyed if my secretary took off without notice.” he admitted, and namjoon gave him a grateful look.

   as the taxi rumbled down the street, hoseok leaned his head against the glass of the window and sighed, skyscrapers and neon signs blurs of color in his vision. “what’s with you? worried about y/n or something?” taehyung asked, and hoseok fought the blush that threatened to creep onto his face as he scoffed, turning slightly to face the former. “no, i’m sure she’s fine.” he said, trying to sound as nonchalant as possible, but taehyung just laughed. “hyung, please, it’s alright to admit that you’re worried about her, you know, i am too.”

   hoseok sighed in defeat. “ok, fine, i’m worried about her. happy?” even in the darkness of the taxi, he knew that taehyung was probably sporting the most smug grin in the world. “yes, yes i am, actually, thanks for asking!” he beamed, and hoseok rolled his eyes.

  “i know it seems like all i do is think and talk about her, but after what happened yesterday…” hoseok trailed off, unsure of what to add, and luckily, taehyung just hummed in agreement. “yeah, i get it, i mean, she’s probably still shocked over what happened, and honestly, if i was her, i’d be too.” hoseok gave the latter a grateful look and turned to look back out the window.

   you watched as raindrops splattered against your window, sliding down the glass like tears, and clutched the steaming mug of coffee in your hands tightly. it’d had started raining a few minutes after you had woken from your nap and decided to make yourself a cup of coffee, and the change in weather had only worsened your mood.

  you turned away from the window, taking a slow slip of your coffee, the bitter taste of the drink lingering on your tongue as you padded over the couch, gently settling down on one of the cushions, sighing. you had just set your mug down when a soft but firm knock sounded at your door, making you jump in surprise.

  “who is it?” you called as you practically dragged yourself over to the door, feeling extremely worn out. “if i say my name, i might get mobbed.” a voice said, teasing and familiar, and your heart skipped a beat upon realizing who it was, and went to unlock your door.

  sure enough, jungkook was standing in your doorway, a plastic bag full of takeout boxes in one hand, and a stuffed shiba inu in the other, and immediately, you felt your spirits lifted. he was still in a suit, which meant that he must’ve come straight from work, and his blond hair was messy and damp from the rain.

  “surprise!” he exclaimed, lips widening into a bright grin, and despite your current state, you couldn’t help but match his grin with one of your own. “jungkook, what are you doing here? and what’s with the food and the stuffed animal?”

 “oh these?” he asked, gesturing to said items in his arms, grin widening. “these are for you, thought you could use some cheering up, you know, especially after everything that happened yesterday.” color bloomed on his cheeks, and you fought back an amused smile as you took the food and stuffed animal from him.

  “thank you kook, this is so sweet.” you beamed, walking over to place the bag of food on the kitchen counter. jungkook’s blush deepened and he fidgeted nervously in the doorway.

 “are you going to come in or do i need to drag you?” you teased, and jungkook laughed. “i felt like i was invading your privacy by showing up here unannounced.” he said sheepishly as he stepped inside, shrugging off his shoes and placing them neatly on the mat outside.

 you scoffed. “please, you know that you are always welcome here, invited or not. also, did hoseok and tae put you up to this by any chance?” you asked curiously, and jungkook shook his head, padding over to the couch and plopping down on one of the cushions.

 “they don’t even know that i’m here.” he sing-songed, and you rolled your eyes. “so what, you just decided to show up to my house out of the blue like some stalker?” you teased, and jungkook laughed. “i just wanted to make sure you were okay.” he mumbled, and you felt your heart warm.

  “well, if im being honest, my day has been quite disastrous.” jungkook’s brows furrowed in concern. “why?” you shrugged, hugging the stuffed animal to your chest. “i guess it’s because of what happened yesterday. i know i sound like a broken record at this point, but somehow it’s affected me in a way that i honestly don’t understand. i mean, i wasn’t physically harmed, but for some reason, i feel like that what happened was partially my fault.” you admitted, cheeks flaming with half-embarrassment and shame, and jungkook’s expression grew irrevocably soft.

  “i’m not the best with words, but all i want you to know is that what happened between me and your boss was all because i was reckless and so caught in my anger that i took it out on him, and while he may have gotten mad on your behalf, i don’t think that anything was your fault, so please don’t blame yourself.” jungkook said, tone impossibly gentle, and you felt your heart swell with an overwhelming sense of gratefulness. you truly didn’t deserve jeon jungkook as friend.

  “thank you, kook, and honestly, that’s one of the kindest things someone has said to me in the last twenty four hours, so i really appreciate what you said.” you said, a small smile tugging at your lips.

   jungkook returned your grin with one of his own, eyes crinkling at the corners. “so, do you want to break in the food? or?” he asked, and you giggled, moving to take the take out boxes out of the plastic bag they’d been stored in. “you read my mind, jeon.”

yoongi observed his friend, eyes narrowing in suspicion at the almost awkward way namjoon was carrying himself, and the tense set of his shoulders as he rattled off commands to the resources team, who were hanging on his every word and hurriedly jotting down notes, as if namjoon was reciting some philosophical quote. he frowned, wondering if it was because of the absence of a certain secretary, or simply because the older male was just plain exhausted.

  yoongi quickly schooled his features into neutrality as namjoon’s gaze shifted towards him, and feingning interest in the files that had been placed in front of him nearly an hour ago. the meeting regarding investments had dragged on for longer than he’d liked it to, and he was trying not to nod off during the presentations. he’d never been one for attending said meetings, but since namjoon insisted that yoongi be there, well, the younger male couldn’t exactly refuse. after all, the older was his boss.

  once the meeting was over, yoongi tried not to show that he wanted to get the hell out of the room, and casually sauntered over to the door, eyes shifting to the side to make sure namjoon wasn’t looking, and sure enough, the former was deep in conversation with a female employee, and yoongi took the opportunity to slip out of the room, unnoticed.

   as soon as he was in the safety of his own office, yoongi let out a breath that he didn’t know he’d been holding, feeling his shoulders relax a bit, and practically collapsed onto his chair, completely drained. trying to avoid awkward confrontation was harder than it looked, and yoongi felt put out from the ordeal.

  he sighed, racking his brain to try and find a way to talk to namjoon without it being awkward, and came up with nothing. yoongi leaned back against his chair and closed his eyes, deciding that perhaps a nap would help him.

      namjoon smiled tightly as the employees filed out of the conference room. as soon as the door closed, he sighed in relief and flopped down onto an empty chair, feeling his neck throb with a dull ache. the day had been quite long, and while namjoon knew it was inevitable, as it came with the job, but it never failed to drain all the life out of him.

 yoongi had been acting strange the entire day, not bothering to drop by his office as he usually did, and purposefully keeping his distance at the meeting. namjoon rubbed at his temples, feeling a migraine starting to form, and breathed a long, suffering sigh.

you braced yourself before stepping inside the office, preparing for the worst, and made it over to your desk without anyone whispering or looking at you, and as soon as you reached your desk, hoseok looked over at you, concern evident on his features.

 “you ok?” he asked in a low voice, and you nodded, giving him what you hoped was a convincing smile. hoseok didn’t look too convinced, but he didn’t press further, instead wordlessly handed you a bottle of water. “just in case.” he mumbled, and you shot him a grateful smile.

   “where’s tae?” you whispered, noticing that the raven haired male was nowhere to be seen. “that idiot will be running late today. he forgot to make the powerpoint that’s supposed to be presented at the meeting two hours from now, so he’s probably scrambling to get it done as we speak.” hoseok grumbled, rolling his eyes, and you bit back a laugh.

  “also, jungkook dropped by my apartment yesterday.” you said nonchalantly, and the corner of hoseok’s lips curled into a small smirk, and you felt your face grow hot. “not like that you asshole, he came by with food and a stuffed animal to check up on me, that’s all.” that stupid smirk never left his face as he sifted through a pile of papers on his desk. “whatever you say, y/n.” he sing-songed, and you glared at him.

  “you’ve been hanging out with taehyung too much.” you chided, and hoseok chuckled softly, shrugging. “it just kind of happened you know?” “yeah, yeah, whatever.” you griped, and hoseok’s grin just grew wider.

   the meeting went by fast, and taehyung was sure he was rambling about pure nonsense, but his boss’s expression never changed, save for the slight furrowing of an eyebrow here and there, but no reaction whatsoever, and taehyung took that as a sign that the powerpoint that he had thrown together was decent enough.

  taehyung exhaled softly, relieved that the meeting had somehow gone smoothly, despite his last minute powerpoint, and turned to walk out the door, eager to get back to his desk, but froze when his boss finally spoke.

 “kim taehyung?” he said, and taehyung ignored the pounding of his heart as he turned to face his boss, plastering on what he hoped was a convincing smile. “yes, vice chairman? is there something i can do for you?” taehyung mentally winced at how much he sounded like a kiss-up, and awaited for the older’s response.

 time seemed to trickle by slowly, and namjoon finally cleared his throat, breaking the silence at last, and taehyung tried to school his features into neutrality, trying to seem as composed as possible. “you’re close with my secretary, correct?” namjoon questioned, and taehyung tried not to show any signs of shock on his face at the sudden question.

  “correct, sir, y/n and i have been friends since college. why do you ask?” “i was just curious, you can go.” he said, waving his hand dismissively.  taehyung blinked, the only sign that he was the slightest bit confused, and quickly mumbled something under his breath before fleeing the room.

  he must’ve looked surprised because as soon as he sat down at his desk, you looked over at him, eyebrows furrowed with concern. “tae? are you alright? you look like you’ve seen a ghost.”

 “i just got out of a meeting with the boss, and he asked me if i was close to you.” your eyes widened by a slight fraction, and hoseok looked on curiously. “what? why?” taeyung shrugged. “beats me, he didn’t explain why.” “that’s so weird, i wonder what he’s putting in his coffee lately.” hoseok chuckled, gulping down the water bottle on his desk.

  “yeah, and he hasn’t called me in his office at all today.” you added, and twirled the pen in your hands absentmindedly. “well, whatever the reason is, let’s just be thankful that he didn’t fire you right on the spot.” taehyung mumbled, and you scoffed. “yeah, i’d like to see him try to function without me around. i mean, the man can’t even organize the stuff on his desk, i have to do everything for him. i feel like a babysitter more than a secretary sometimes.” you sighed, and ran a hand through your hair.

  hoseok frowned. “so what, he just orders you around all the time?” you laughed softly. “well, yeah, i mean, that’s kind of his job?” “yeah, but he goes overboard half the time.” taehyung added, reaching for a file on his desk.

    namjoon chewed his lower lip nervously as he drummed his fingers on the smooth wood of his desk, mind swimming with thoughts. he wasn’t sure what prompted him to ask taehyung such a pointless question. why did he care if he and his secretary were close or not?

 he sighed, resisting the urge to run a hand through his hair in frustration. namjoon wasn’t sure what was wrong with him lately, as he usually wasn’t this scatterbrained. yoongi had also noticed that he’d been acting weird, and namjoon knew he was probably holding back from saying anything to avoid stressing him out more.

 get your shit together, namjoon, investors from spain are going to be visiting the company tomorrow, and you need to make sure they walk out knowing that they won’t regret investing in the company. namjoon thought to himself, feeling put out from the long day, when the phone on his desk rang, causing him to let out a long, suffering sigh.

  “yes?” he asked, trying to sound as nonchalant as possible. “sir? someone is here to see you, is now not a good time?” you said, and namjoon could hear the slight nervousness in your tone.

  “i’m not particularly busy right now, so, who’s here?” there was a slight pause, and before namjoon could say anything, you blurted, “well, erm, it’s jungkook?”

 namjoon froze in his seat, and felt his blood run cold at the mention of the younger male’s name. “why the hell is he here? give him the phone.” he hissed, and heard slight rustling on the other end.

 “hello namjoon, bet you weren’t expecting me just to show up uninvited, huh?” jungkook taunted, and he could hear the smugness in his former friend’s tone. “i think we should skip pleasantries, don’t you?” namjoon said, trying to keep his voice as calm as possible, despite the anger that was bubbling in his stomach.

   jungkook chuckled lowly. “i think that would be best. so, do you have time to talk to me, or are you too busy busting people’s asses for not getting their work done?” now it was namjoon’s turn to laugh. “very funny jeon, and just for that, say what you need to and leave.” “what, right now? what, you’re too scared to talk to me face to face?” namjoon curled his hands into fists at the younger male’s mocking tone. “no, i just think that seeing your face will ruin my appetite, i’m getting dinner after this, you know.” he smirked, and could imagine jungkook’s eyes glimmering with annoyance.

  “fine.” he griped, and then mumbled something that namjoon couldn’t quite catch. “do you remember the banquet and the brief confrontation we had?” namjoon clenched his jaw as he hissed, ”vaguely, why?” “oh no reason, just thought i’d let you know that i offered y/n a position at my company.” jungkook said, and had the audacity to sound casual about it, as if he hadn’t just dropped a bomb in namjoon’s life. “you what?” he seethed, grip tightening slightly on the phone.

  “geez, no need to get so worked up about it, she didn’t accept, but did consider it. anyways, that’s all i wanted to tell you, have a nice night!” jungkook exclaimed with fake enthusiasm as the line went dead.

 namjoon practically slammed the phone down back on his desk, anger crashing over him like a tidal wave. how dare jeon jungkook show up, uninvited and unprompted to his own company, and then proceed to mock him like some entitled brat? namjoon resisted the urge to slam his hand down on his desk in pure anger, and instead took a deep, bracing breath in an attempt to calm himself.

   “what did you just do, kook? he’s not going to forget that, you know.” you said, surprised at how even your tone was. said male scoffed. “believe me, i know. your boss is the type to hold grudges for a long time.” taehyung’s cerulean eyes narrowed in suspicion. “how would you know that?” jungkook sighed, the tension in his shoulders loosening a bit. “we used to be friends, a long time ago.” you could’ve sworn the noise in the room got sucked out at the sudden revelation.

 “what?” you blanched, while hoseok and taehyung just looked on curiously. jungkook’s lips curled up in a bitter smile. “it’s shocking, i know, me being friends with an asshole like him, but before our falling out, your boss wasn’t all that bad, i guess.”

 “care to elaborate?” taehyung blurted, and hoseok smacked him lightly on the shoulder. jungkook bit back a laugh, shaking his head slightly.

 “it’s okay, hyung, i don’t mind, besides, you guys are my friends and deserve to know what happened between your boss and i years ago.”

   jungkook took a deep breath, exhaling softly before he spoke, ignoring the racing of his heart as he began to relieve memories that had been lingering in the back of his mind for years.

   spring 2013

  jungkook bounced nervously on his heels, awaiting his interview. he adjusted his tie for what seemed like the millionth time that hour, making sure not a strand of his hair was out of place, and that his blazer and button down weren’t wrinkled, even though he knew his mom had ironed them to perfection.

 they’d just moved to seoul two weeks ago, and after things had gotten settled at their new house, his mom insisted that he start at the local academy as soon as possible. jungkook was beyond nervous, as he’d heard that the students at the academy were extremely intelligent. jungkook was scared that he wouldn’t live up to their expectations and be kicked out immediately, but since the school had called him for an interview, he hoped that there was a chance they’d consider him for enrollment.

  suddenly, the door to the nearby classroom opened, causing jungkook to jump in surprise, and a tall male stepped out, who looked no older than nineteen, dressed in a school uniform that was well-tailored, as the pants molded to his long legs perfectly.

  said male greeted him with a polite, friendly smile, and jungkook couldn’t help but notice the dimples that were indented in his cheeks. “you must be jeon jungkook, correct?” he asked, and his voice was deep yet soft.

 “y-yes, that’s me.” jungkook stammered, bowing awkwardly. “nice to meet you.” the tall male chuckled, waving off his politeness. “there’s no need to be formal, after all, i am not that much older than you. how old are you, if you don’t mind me asking?”

 “f-fifteen.” the male smiled, dimples indented in his cheeks, humming in acknowledgement. “ok, jungkook, follow me.” he said, and jungkook took a deep breath before following the male into the classroom.

 the classroom was spacious, with desks arranged in neat rows, and the chalkboard behind the tall male was pristine. the room also had a bookshelf in the corner, full of classics and even romance novels. at the front of the room, a large desk took up a third of the space, and the male who’d greeted him was sitting behind it, in the process of slipping on a pair of glasses, which made him look even more intelligent.

  “i’m so sorry, i realized that i had forgotten to introduce myself. i’m kim namjoon, but you can just call me namjoon if you like.” namjoon smiled, dark brown eyes kind, and jungkook felt the tension in his shoulders loosen.

  “n-nice to meet you namjoon.” jungkook mumbled, hating how meek and soft he sounded, but namjoon didn’t seem to mind, as he just laughed softly.

  “there’s no need to be nervous, i know that the school looks a bit intimidating, but once you’re actually a student, it’s not as bad as you think.” namjoon’s smile was so open and reassuring that jungkook couldn’t help but return it with a grin of his own.

   “wait, so you went to the same high school?” you blurted, and jungkook nodded, a sad smile tugging at his lips. “yeah, we did, and that’s actually how we became friends. he interviewed me when i came in for the admission interview, and two days later, i found out that i got accepted. when we first met, he had this aura about him that just screamed reassuring and friendly, and i guess i got fooled by that. we were close for a while, a year at most, and then i met jieun, and when i went to tell namjoon that we were together, i thought he’d be supportive, but he-” jungkook’s voice cracked, tears welling up in his eyes, and you immediately ran over, throwing your arms around him and rubbing comforting circles on his back as jungkook’s body shook with soft sobs.

  you shushed jungkook and stroked his hair gently, heart aching at the broken sobs that emitted from him. you felt a small surge of anger at namjoon for making jungkook feel this way, and hugged the latter tighter, while hoseok and taehyung looked on in concern.

  after jungkook’s tears had subsided, he gently pulled away from your embrace, sniffling and wiping his eyes with the back of his hand. “sorry for getting tear stains on your shirt.” he croaked, chuckling softly, and you waved off his apology. “it’s fine, kook, don’t worry about it.”

  “wait, so caused the falling out, if you don’t mind me asking, that is.” taehyung mumbled, color blooming on his cheeks, and jungkook smiled weakly. “it’s alright, like i said, you are my friends and deserve to know what happened and why we are constantly at each other’s throats.”

  you carefully sat jungkook down on your office chair, to which he gave you a small, grateful smile, and exhaled softly.

   fall 2014

  jungkook felt his heart pound rapidly against his chest as he bounded up the stairs to the school. jieun had finally admitted that she liked him back, after a semester of mutual pining, and now they were happily dating, and jungkook couldn’t wait to tell namjoon the great news.

 he found said male at his locker, in the process of shoving textbooks into his backpack, and jungkook couldn’t contain the grin that spread across his face as he drew closer.

  “hey hyung!” he beamed, and the older male turned to look at him, chuckling amusedly. “why are you so chipper today, kook? something happen?” namjoon asked as he slid his philosophy textbook, which was about half the size of a dictionary into his worn blue backpack.

  “jieun and i are dating! last week, she finally admitted that she likes me back! isn’t that great?” jungkook blurted, and immediately, the warm smile from namjoon’s face faded, quickly replaced with one of disbelief.

 “what did you just say?” namjoon said, voice deadly calm, and jungkook furrowed his eyebrows in confusion, wondering why the older didn’t seem as happy as he thought he would.

 “jieun and i are dating?” he repeated, and jungkook flinched as the older nearly took his locker door off its hinges as he slammed it shut.

  “how could you?” namjoon hissed, and jungkook immediately felt dread pooling in his stomach. “i-i don’t understand, why are you being like this?” namjoon laughed bitterly. “you know, for someone so smart, you can be quite dense sometimes.” jungkook’s heart was pounding wildly against his chest as namjoon just looked at him with unreadable eyes.

  a blanket of silence fell over them, and jungkook’s mind raced for an explanation as to why his friend was acting so strangely. then, after some agonizing seconds, it hit him like a punch to the solar plexus. “y-you like j-jieun, don’t you?” namjoon clapped in mock admiration, chuckling darkly.

  “glad you finally realized it, jungkook.” namjoon sneered, and jungkook flinched at the uncharacteristic coldness in the older’s voice. “i-i can break up with her, i-” he was cut off my namjoon shaking his head, a bitter smile spreading across his face.

  “don’t bother jungkook, because i know you, and you’re just going to crawl back to her anyway because you’d feel guilty about hurting her.” and with that, namjoon slung his backpack over his shoulder and without looking back at him, turned on his heels and walked away, leaving jungkook with a heavy heart.

   “seriously? the guy got so worked up over you dating the girl he likes? i know it sucks, but you can’t get all that you want in life, doesn’t he know that?” hoseok grumbled, throwing his hands up in exasperation, and jungkook laughed softly.

 “i don’t blame him for reacting the way he did, i mean, if i were in the same position as him, i’d probably be pissed off too.” jungkook admitted, and leaned back against the chair, body slumping in exhaustion. “but he could’ve also tried to be supportive instead of turning on you immediately like that.” you seethed, and jungkook reached over and placed a calming, reassuring hand on your shoulder. “it’s ok, y/n, please don’t go after him. i can’t risk you losing your job because of me.” he mumbled, and your heart ached at the sadness in his voice.

 “but he-” jungkook shook his head, cutting you off abruptly. “it’s not worth the risk.” “and you wanna know the sad part about all of this? even though i resent him for lashing out at me, some part of me is still holding on to the slight hope that we’ll be able to reconcile one day.” jungkook confessed, smiling sadly.

  you threw your arms around jungkook again, pulling him into a fierce and tight hug, to which he leaned into, burying his face in the crook of your shoulder. “i’m sorry for dumping all my baggage into your lives like this.” jungkook sniffled, voice slightly muffled by the thin fabric of your blouse, and hoseok and taehyung shook their heads. “kook, we are your friends, dumping baggage into each others’ lives is what we do.” taehyung said, slight humor in his tone, but you could tell that he was sincere, and you looked at him over jungkook’s shoulder and gave him a grateful smile.

     jungkook stumbled into his apartment hours later, feeling as if a weight had been lifted off his chest. he felt so relieved and almost at ease for finally telling his friends the truth about why namjoon and him hated each other so much. and while it’d been painful to relive the painful memories, he was glad that his closest friends knew.

  jungkook sighed, undoing his tie and throwing it onto an empty chair, his gray suit jacket joining it, and padded over to the bathroom to take a much needed shower.

 minutes later, jungkook emerged from the bathroom, feeling refreshed and more comfortable in a loose shirt and sweatpants, drying his hair with a towel. he hung it on the hook on the bathroom door before practically collapsing onto his bed, sighing in relief.

  the day had been exhausting, more so than usual, and after he’d spilled his heart out to his friends just hours ago, jungkook was in much need of sleep.

  his phone buzzed, snapping him out of his thoughts, and jungkook groaned tiredly as he reached over and grabbed it from the nightstand, squinting slightly as his eyes adjusted to the bright screen in front of him.

  his heart skipped a beat when he saw that he’d gotten a text from you, and immediately scolded himself. stop acting like a middle school boy with a crush, he thought.

 hey, i just wanted to make sure that you’re okay, you know, after all that happened today.

 i’m fine, he typed, just a little tired, that’s all.

 get some rest kook. also, can you come over tomorrow?

 jungkook ignored the way his heart sped up at that, and typed out a reply.

  yeah, of course. is everything ok?

  everything’s fine, i just thought we could have a movie night again, you know, like last time.

 jungkook felt his face grow hot at the memory of you falling asleep on his couch, and when you had emerged from the guest bedroom in nothing but the sweater he’d lent you, it had taken all the self-restraint in him not to blush.

  ok, sounds great! want me to bring over some chicken and beer?

 hell yes! you know i’m always down for chicken and beer :)

 jungkook chuckled softly, sent a smiley emoji in response, and carefully placed his phone back  on the nightstand. yawning, he crawled underneath the covers and drew them tight around his body, feeling sleep overtake him.

   namjoon was still reeling from the day’s events when yoongi knocked on his front door. sighing, he went to answer it, not bothering to say hello as the younger moved past him, clutching a bag full of takeout from that restaurant not too far from his house, along with two bottles of soju.

  later, when the food was laid out on the massive coffee table that took up a third of namjoon’s living room, yoongi finally asked him why he’d been acting so strange lately.

namjoon carefully laid his chopsticks down before replying. “it’s jungkook.” yoongi’s dark eyes widened almost interceptibly, the only sign he was surprised. “what about him?” he said, shoving a handful of rice in his mouth, causing namjoon wrinkle his nose in slight disgust.

  “he showed up at the company today, unannounced and told me that he offered y/n a job.” yoongi nearly choked on a piece of samgyeopsal. “what?” he coughed, and namjoon held out a bottle of water that he’d grabbed from the fridge earlier, and yoongi took it immediately, uncapping it and taking a long swig.

  “he had the nerve to say that to me, over the phone, of all things.” namjoon grumbled, picking up his chopsticks and shoving a piece of pork in his mouth, chewing thoughtfully.

 “are we talking about the same jeon jungkook? that wide eyed kid who practically worshipped the ground you walked on in high school?” namjoon sighed, managing a small nod.

 yoongi let out a low whistle. “damn, this kid’s got some guts.” “more like a death wish.” namjoon muttered, taking a long sip of soju, letting the bitterness burn his throat. “how long has it been?” yoongi asked, downing the rest of his soju. “i don’t know, five years?” namjoon pondered, and then leaned back on the couch, sighing.

  “it’s been nearly five years, joon, i mean, know what happened sucked, but the kid isn’t together with her anymore. besides, don’t you think you two have been at each other’s throats for too long? it’ll take time, but jungkook’s a good kid, he’s just trying to figure out how to cope with the pent up hatred he’s habored for you for years, that’s all.” yoongi said that last part casually, shrugging nonchalantly, as if he’d just talked about the weather. namjoon didn’t reply, just reached for his abandoned bottle of soju and downed the rest.

    taehyung munched happily on his bowl of popcorn as goblin flashed across the flat screen that had been bought with hoseok’s first paycheck, heavily engrossed in the drama. the latter, however, seemed distracted, as per usual, and because he didn’t want to pry, taehyung pretended not to notice how hoseok barely touched his popcorn, not bothering to focus on the show at hand.

  finally, after a long stretch of silence between them, taehyung, without looking away from the tv, awkwardly cleared his throat. “something on your mind, hyung?” hoseok jumped, as if taehyung had bit him, and rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. “ah, it’s really not that important.” he mumbled, and taehyung rolled his eyes, reaching for the remote and reluctantly pausing his drama, turning to look at the older male.

 “alright, what is it?” hoseok sighed, as if knowing that trying to hide his feelings was useless. “i don’t know, honestly. what jungkook told us has been stuck in my head all day. i feel like he left something out.” taehyung resisted the urge to roll his eyes. instead, he said as gently as he could, “what do you mean?” “well, i don’t know, i guess i just have an inkling that jungkook didn’t tell us the whole story, like he left some parts out. like how did he realize that our boss liked his ex? or that he was even interested in her? or why didn’t namjoon say anything to jungkook about liking her?”  

  taehyung let out an amused laugh. “what?” hoseok muttered, color blooming on his cheeks, and the former grinned. “do you want to interrogate him or something?” “n-no, i just feel like there’s more to what jungkook told us, you know?” taehyung hummed in agreement. “yeah, i see where you’re coming from, i mean, jungkook’s a private person, so he usually keeps things like that under wraps. i bet it was difficult for him to tell us what happened, so maybe jungkook left some stuff out because he didn’t feel ready to reveal the whole truth.” he added with a shrug, and hoseok just slumped down onto the couch, feeling defeated.

    jungkook braced himself as he walked into work the next day, hoping jimin wouldn’t strangle him or worse, and hesitantly made his way over to his secretary’s desk, rocking back and forth on his heels nervously.

  jimin didn’t bother to look up from the pile of paperwork on his desk as he greeted him. “good morning, sir.” he said, tone unfailingly polite as always, but jungkook could hear the slight annoyance in it. “look, jimin, i’m sorry for the way i’ve acted lately. i know it was reckless and i let my anger get the better of me. feel free to yell at me or whatever. i know i deserve it.”

 jungkook waited for the stern lecture and harsh words, which otherwise never came. instead, jimin merely sighed, finally looking up from the papers on his desk, dark brown eyes glimmering with unshed tears. “you’re right, you do deserve it, in fact, i should yell at you right now. but, i guess i have to apologize to you too.”

 jungkook felt his eyes widen in shock. “apologize for what?” he asked, sounding as confused as he felt, and jimin took a deep, bracing breath. “i overheard the conversation you had with y/n and her friends.” jungkook blanched. “what? how? you weren’t there.” jimin shook his head sadly. “no, i was, you just didn’t see me.” “you followed me?” jungkook breathed.

  “i was just making sure that you weren’t going to something reckless again, and you did!” jimin was yelling now, and thankfully, the rest of the employees pretended not to notice, feigning interest in their daily tasks. “why the fuck did you call namjoon and threaten him like that, with witnesses of all things! do you know how much the media would love to report on shit like that if word got out? your reputation will be tainted, and i will have to try and save your sorry ass. i will have to spend all night calling every single news station in korea to beg them to not publish the articles and talk about it! do you know how much stress i’m under as your secretary? i feel like a glorified babysitter half the time because i’m so worried that you’re going to fuck up again! i hate seeing you suffer, so why do you make it difficult for me?” jimin sobbed, tears streaming down his pale cheeks, and jungkook felt like the biggest asshole in the universe at the sight.

   “i know you were trying to protect y/n and all, but you should’ve just let her go with namjoon. it would’ve saved me the headache.” jimin went on, managing a bitter laugh through tears, and jungkook winced.

  jungkook hesitantly walked over to jimin, swallowing against the bile in his throat, and placed a hand on his shoulder, causing the latter to flinch, but he didn’t try to brush it off.

 “look, i know i’ve been quite the asshole lately, and i’m sorry for that. my emotions have gotten the better of me, and going after namjoon was the last thing i should’ve done. but i couldn’t have let y/n go with namjoon, god knows what would’ve happened if i did. i’m sorry for always making you look after me like child who can’t go two seconds without doing some stupid shit. you’ve put up with me all these years, and i’m so grateful for all that you’ve done for me.” jungkook placated gently, and jimin sniffled, looking up at him with watery, puffy eyes.

  “why does it sound like you’re saying goodbye?” jimin whispered, voice slightly shaky, and jungkook gave the former a sad smile. “you’re probably going to hate me after this, but i’m-” before he could finish, jimin had flung himself into his arms, causing jungkook to stumble back a bit as he tried to steady himself.

  “don’t you dare finish that sentence, jeon jungkook, or i swear to god i will break your legs.” jimin scolded half-heartedly, and jungkook chuckled softly. “does this mean you forgive me?” jungkook whispered, hugging the other male tight, he felt jimin let out an amused laugh.

 “of course, you asshole, why do you think i’m putting my pride behind and hugging you?” he joked, and jungkook rolled his eyes. “then let go then.” jungkook mumbled, and jimin looked up, shooting him an icy glare. “jeon jungkook, shut the fuck up and let me hug you, and if anyone thinks you’re gay after this, i will personally walk up to them and politely inform them that you are by far the straightest male i have ever had the displeasure of meeting.” jimin hissed, wrapping his small arms around jungkook’s waist, hugging him tight, and the latter huffed a laugh at his empty threat.

 “even though you’re a pain in my ass, the thought of working for someone else is well-” “unbearable?” jungkook grinned as he handed jimin a water bottle.

 jimin snorted as he took a long swig of water. “in you dreams, jeon.” he mumbled, and jungkook laughed. the former sighed in mock exasperation. “now, if you’ll excuse me, i have to go through a shit ton of documents.” jimin gave a mocking bow as he sauntered out of jungkook’s office, and the latter rolled his eyes.

    you practically fell back against the soft couch cushions of jungkook’s living room couch, trying not to spill the bowl of popcorn in your lap as you laughed. jungkook was telling you about the way jimin had started yelling at him, crying, and then practically threw himself at him, as he put it, and you had burst into a fit of giggles as you imagined the sight.

  “that’s so cute, so he just pulled you into a manly embrace after he yelled at you?” you teased, and quickly dodged the piece of popcorn that jungkook threw at your head. “shut up, there was nothing manly about it, he was like a weeping teenage girl who’d just broken up with their ex.”

 you snorted. “jimin’s always been the one for dramatics, you know.” jungkook huffed a laugh. “tell me about it, i nearly cracked my head open when he suddenly hugged me like that, i could’ve hit my head on his desk.” he muttered, shoving a handful of popcorn in his mouth, causing you to wrinkle your noise in slight disgust.

 “what?” jungkook asked through a mouthful of said popcorn, and you playfully shoved him on the shoulder. “you’re so gross, you know that? did you parents teach you, i don’t know, manners?” you scolded half-heartedly, and jungkook rolled his eyes. “please, my parents were too busy trying to keep the company from going bankrupt that teaching me proper decorum was the last thing on their minds.” “did you just say proper decorum?” you asked, letting out a disbelieving laugh, and color bloomed on jungkook’s face.

 “yeah, and? what about it?” he said sulkily, and you bit back a smile as you reached out and ruffled his hair affectionately, the strands soft against your skin, causing jungkook to stick his tongue out at you like a little child.

  “no reason, you just sounded so pretentious.” you joked, and jungkook pouted. “i am not pretentious, you take that back.” he whined, and you couldn’t help but laugh. “i’m sorry kook, it’s just so fun to mess with you.” jungkook pretended to dry a fake tear, slumping down onto his couch. “you wound me. y/n, i thought we were friends.” he sobbed, and you rolled your eyes in mild exasperation.

 “ok, ok, you big baby, i was just teasing you.” you placated gently, wrapping an arm around jungkook’s shoulders, pulling him closer to you. said male sniffled and leaned his head on your shoulder, soft blond hair tickling your neck, and you smiled.

   the next day, you took a deep breath before knocking softly on namjoon’s door, bracing yourself as you swung it open and hesitantly stepped inside. you hadn’t spoken to him in days, and constantly avoiding him wasn’t going to help anything, and thus why you were now standing awkwardly a few feet away from his desk, fidgeting nervously with the thin gold bracelet on your wrist.

  “y/n, what brings you to my office? i don’t think i asked anything of you.” namjoon said, tone neither angry nor sarcastic, just deadly calm, and that alone made you even more nervous.

  “i’m well aware of that sir, but i just wanted to apologize.” one of namjoon’s perfectly shaped eyebrows rose in question. “what for, exactly?” he asked, and you were taken aback by how genuinely curious he sounded, and waved the thought away. don’t be ridiculous, you thought. he’s probably just trying to get a rise out of you, like he always does. you reminded yourself as you exhaled softly, squaring your shoulders.

  “for not informing you of my sudden absence a few days ago and for everything that happened afterwards. i’m sure i caused you a lot of stress, and i apologize sincerely for that. it won’t happen again, and i’m sorry for how imcomptent i’ve been.” you atoned, the words tasting bitter in your mouth, but you forced what you hoped was an apologetic smile on your face, awaiting namjoon’s response.

   the silence in the room was deafening as the minutes seemed to trickle by slowly, and you couldn’t help but rock back and forth on your heels, fidgeting nervously with the thin chain of the dainty necklace that dangled at your throat, the metal cool between your fingers.

  finally, after an unbearable amount of silence, namjoon awkwardly cleared his throat, snapping you out of your trance. “i’m glad that you had the decency to apologize.” immediately, you felt that familiar surge of anger course through you at how condescending he sounded. “excuse me?” you croaked, and namjoon rolled his eyes. “you didn’t bother to show up for work, then you practically avoid me, and worst of all, you left work to go fuck around with that brat.” he snarled, and you curled your hand into a fist, knuckles turning white.

 for the past nine years you’d worked for him, you had always refrained from speaking your mind in fear of getting fired. you hated not speaking up for those poor employees that got yelled at for a small mistake or even for just looking at him, hated that you’d been so scared of an asshole like the man in front of you.

  you hated how he’d talk down to other businessman as if they were lesser than him, and the way he’d practically look down on certain people. most of all, you hated the way he was currently referring to jungkook, who was the sweetest, most loving guy you’d ever met, unlike the complete prick sitting before you.

  fuck this, fuck him, you thought, anger coursing through you. you’d held back from saying anything these past nine years, but enough was enough. “don’t you dare speak him of that way.” you hissed, and felt your blood run cold at the patronizing laugh that rumbled out of namjoon’s throat.

 “oh? and why shouldn’t i? he’s not your boyfriend, is he?” he sneered, and you gritted your teeth in annoyance. “no, he’s not, and even if he was, does that matter?” namjoon had the audacity to scoff. “it doesn’t, but that doesn’t mean i approve of you fucking around with the brat.”

  “i am not sleeping with him or whatever it is you’re implying. do you really think that lowly of me? that i’m some whore? is that what you see me as?” you seethed, trying to keep your voice as even and calm as possible. the smugness on namjoon’s face quickly turned into one of genuine surprise, and you couldn’t help but feel a bit satisfied.

  “i hate to disappoint,” you drawled, tone dripping with fake politeness. “i’m not the whore you think i am. jungkook and i have never been romantically involved, and even if we were, it is none of your business. i’m fucking exhausted of having to look after your pathetic ass all the damn time. for fucks sake, you can’t even tie your shoes properly! you know, for someone so intelligent, you do seem to be lacking in the manners and personality department.” you sneered, and couldn’t help but smirk in satisfication at the way namjoon’s face paled slightly.

  “jungkook is my friend, and i will not tolerate you slandering him. how dare you talk about him like he’s some spoiled brat? you don’t even know how hard he’s worked to get to where he is today. you, on the other hand, grew up with a gold spoon in your mouth,am i right?” you taunted, and saw namjoon’s jaw clench slightly.

  “now, if you’ll excuse me, i have important things to attend to, sir.” you snapped, and before namjoon could do or say anything, you turned on your heel and stormed out of the room, not bothering to look over your shoulder to see his reaction.

   as soon as you reached the safety of your desk, you reached up and clutched at your chest, letting out a deep breath, trying to soothe your pounding heart. hoseok looked over with wide, curious eyes, mouthing, “what happened? are you okay?” you gave him a small, confirming nod, and gestured that you needed water.

  said male immediately got up and snatched a bottle of water from taehyung’s desk, ignoring the cry of protest from the latter, and handed it to you. you gave taehyung an apologetic look as you uncapped the water bottle and took a long swig of it.

   “i finally confronted him.” taehyung’s cerulean eyes widened. “you what?” you sighed, leaning back in your chair. “it’s kind of a long story. i decided that avoiding him wouldn’t solve anything, and when i apologized, he insulted jungkook and i, and i couldn’t take it anymore, so i might’ve snapped.” hoseok let out a low whistle. “well shit, y/n, i never thought i’d see the day.” he admitted, and taehyung nodded in agreement.

  “me too, i mean, i remember when you were still an intern and could barely make eye contact with him.” taehyung mused, and you felt your face flush scarlet. “shut up, it was my first day and i was a nervous wreck. besides, i didn’t even think he’d consider me as his secretary.”

  “so, what are you going to do? did he fire you?” taehyung blurted, and hoseok smacked him lightly on the shoulder, hissing at him to shut up, and you couldn’t help but laugh in amusement. i’Ill just continue to work here until he decides that he’s had enough of me.” hoseok reached out and squeezed your shoulder reassuringly. “well, just know that tae and i are always here for you.” you gave him a grateful smile in return.

    yoongi eyed his longtime friend curiously, looking for any signs of distress, and the only telltale sign was the slight clenching of his jaw. “what’s gotten your panties in a twist today?” he asked nochalantly, and namjoon let out a long, suffering sigh. “you seem to be more on edge than usual.” yoongi commented, and the aforementioned male winced slightly.

 “yeah, is it that obvious?” yoongi shrugged, taking a long sip of red wine. “not really, i just noticed because you know, it’s not like we’ve been friends for almost eleven years or anything.” he mumbled, and namjoon rolled his eyes at the slight sarcasm in his voice.

  “it’s y/n.” he said finally, and yoongi raised a curious brow. “really? again?” “she’s been inconveniencing me these days.” namjoon grumbled, and yoongi bit back a smirk. “how so?” the former sighed, crossing his long legs over the other as he swirled the wine in his glass.

  “she’s been avoiding me, and today, we had a little disagreement.” namjoon mumbled, taking a long sip of his wine, and sat back in his armchair, shoulders tense. “little? from the way she stormed out of your office, i don’t think it was just some petty arguement.” yoongi said thoughtfully, and namjoon sighed in exasperation. “i hate that you can tell how i’m really feeling.” yoongi let out a light chuckle, despite the situation. “yeah, well, when you’ve been friends with someone for nearly eleven years, you tend to pick up on a few things.”

  “i’d never seen her that upset. sure, she’s gotten stressed over running late to a meeting or an email, but she just….” namjoon trailed off, gently drumming his fingers on his wine glass, a soft tinkling echoing in the living room, and yoongi titled his head, considering.

  “snapped?” yoongi interjected, and namjoon gave him a small nod. “yeah, i guess, in a way. she yelled at me, even.” yoongi hid a grin at the thought of you yelling at the latter. though he’d never formally met you, he’d always admired you for constantly putting up with namjoon’s bullshit, and  found it amusing how stubborn you could be.

   “so, what, she just yelled at you for no reason?” yoongi asked, clearing his throat awkwardly to hide the amused laugh that was threatening to burst out of him, and namjoon winced.

  “well, not exactly, you see, i may have insulted her and jungkook.” yoongi groaned in exasperation and pinched the bridge of his nose. “are you kidding me, joon? can you really not be nice for like five seconds? what’d she even say that made her get all pissy at you anyway?”

 namjoon grimaced as he recalled the harsh words he’d uttered you without a second thought, as he’d been blinded by his anger and annoyance at jungkook. “she actually came into my office to apologize for her sudden absence and for not informing me about it, and then i accused her of skipping work to hang out with jungkook, and i-i may have, called her a whore, without even meaning to.” he mumbled, barely audible but just enough for yoongi to hear, feeling his face grow hot with embarrassment.

 at first, yoongi said nothing, and the silence in the room was deafening. the raven haired male simply reached for the half empty bottle of wine on the table next to him, pouring the rest of its contents into his glass. yoongi swirled the contents inside for an agonizing minute or two, and namjoon fidgeted awkwardly in his seat, the leather cool against his bare arms.

  after what seemed like forever, yoongi calmly finished the rest of his wine, setting the now empty glass on the table next to him, regarding him cooly. “so, let me get this straight, you practically insulted your secretary and jungkook, and then she yelled at you?” namjoon fought the embarrassed blush that threatened to creep onto his cheekbones, and managed a weak nod.

  yoongi sighed, sounding merely exhausted, and ran a hand through his disheveled hair. “joon, i know that this is probably the last thing you want to hear from me right now, but you can’t just say things like that and expect her to just ignore it. i know you and jungkook aren’t exactly the best of friends, but it’s obvious that y/n is super close with him. so, honestly, i think the best thing to do would be to apologize, and then try and go a little easier on her, yeah? i mean she’s worked for you for you nine years, can’t you give her a little leniency?”

  namjoon pursed his lips tightly as he pondered yoongi’s suggestion. while that was the last thing he wanted to do, it seemed like the most practical, and he did consider himself to be a practical man. he sighed, knowing that this was a battle that would never end unless he put a stop to it somehow.

  “i-i don’t know how to apologize.” namjoon admitted, feeling his face grow hot with shame, and didn’t dare look yoongi in the eye, instead focusing on the white carpeting of his living room. yoongi sighed. “do you really not know how to say sorry to someone?” namjoon shook his head, feeling as if he were to shrink into himself at any moment, and after a few beats of silence, yoongi said “i’ll help you”, and namjoon barely felt himself nod in acknowledgement as he stared off into space.

   you sat curled up with hoseok, taehyung, and jungkook on your living room couch, feeling defeated and a little exhausted from the day’s events. hoseok had cooked kimchi fried rice and ordered samgyeopsal to go along with it, and the three of you were now lounging on your couch, lost in thought.

  “why does everyone look so exhausted?” jungkook asked, concern furrowing his brow. hoseok sighed, running a hand through his disheveled hair. “namjoon happened.” he mumbled, and immediately, jungkook’s expression morphed into a mixture of annoyance and anger.

  “what’d that prick do this time?” he hissed. as hoseok filled him in on what happened, you watched as jungkook’s shoulders tensed with every word, and resisted the urge to run over and throw your arms around him.

  “what an asshole. he really has no consideration for others.” jungkook seethed, curling his hands into the leather of the couch. his dark brown eyes softened as he fixed his gaze on you. “i’m so sorry he said those things to you.” you waved away his apology. “it’s fine, i’m honestly used to him being an asshole on the daily, so how he acted didn’t surprise me in the slightest.”

  taehyung huffed, slumping further down on the couch. “still though, it doesn’t excuse the fact that he practically insulted you and jungkook.” said male scoffed. “please, it’s not the first time i’ve been called an entitled brat or whatever insult he comes up with.”

  “still, though, why does he have to be so……” hoseok trailed off. “condescending? jungkook supplied, and the former nodded. “exactly.” “did your relationship with jieun really affect him that badly?” taehyung asked, and jungkook laughed bitterly. “i guess, since he got pissed off enough to end our friendship and push me out of his life.”

  you glared at taehyung, who immediately held his hands up in mock surrender, cerulean eyes alight with fear, and you sighed, shifting your gaze to jungkook, who just looked plain exhausted, and gave him a sympathetic smile, to which he returned with a small grin of his own.

  hoseok, sensing the tension in the room, clapped his hands, the loud noise echoing in your small apartment, and plastered a bright smile on his face. “so, how about we forget about all this depressing shit and get drunk off our asses instead, yeah?” jungkook smiled, a real, genuine one this time, eyes crinkling at the corners, dark brown eyes twinkling with mirth. “why not?”

   hours later, jungkook was close to getting a migraine, head pounding, and very much tipsy, insides practically buzzing with soju, stumbling slightly every time he took a step, struggling to stay upright. he knew that the hangover the following day would be hell, but at the moment, jungkook couldn’t bring himself to care. he usually didn’t drink, especially on a work night, but after the day’s events, all jungkook wanted to do was drink until his mind felt numb. while it was the least practical thing to do, the last thing he wanted to be right now was practical.

  jungkook stumbled into your small kitchen, barely managing to keep his eyes open as he did, gripping the marble counter next to him tightly, willing the world to stop spinning. out of his peripheral vision, he could see hoseok and taehyung passed out on the couch, soft snores escaping their mouths, and you were passed out on a nearby armchair, cheeks flushed.

  he groaned and forced himself to walk over to the living room, blinking back exhaustion, and somehow collapsed onto the blue carpeted floor, feeling his body practically sigh in relief at the soft surface underneath him, jungkook let sleep pull him under minutes later.

    taehyung woke up with a migraine and to the bright sun shining in his eyes, causing him to groan and bury in his face in one of the couch cushions. his body felt like jelly and the migraine that was currently pounding in his head was going to bother him all day.

  sighing, he looked up from the cushion, rubbing the sleep out of his eyes, and looked around the room. hoseok was passed out next to him, clothes and hair rumpled, snoring softly, jungkook was curled up on the floor, suit jacket thrown to the side carelessly, his feet bare, and you were asleep on a nearby armchair, blouse and skirt wrinkled, dark hair a wild mess.

  taehyung winced as he forced himself to sit up, ignoring the pounding headache he was currently sporting, and bent down to retrieve his suit jacket, which he’d probably removed at some point during the night, and shoved it on.

  he got up and padded over to the kitchen, legs feeling like concrete, and managed to pour himself a glass of water and finding the painkillers. taehyung groaned, opened the painkillers, popped one in his mouth, and gulped down the glass of water. after carefully putting the glass in the sink, taehyung trudged over to the living room to wake up his friends.

  taehyung started with hoseok, who was surprisingly easy to wake up, and made sure that his friend was up and taking painkillers before going to wake you. you groaned, fidgeting around in the chair, and taehyung couldn’t help but smile fondly.

 “y/n” he sing-songed, shaking you gently, and your eyes slowly fluttered open. “huh?” you mumbled sleepily, and taehyung chuckled. “headache?” he asked gently, and you shook your head slightly. “surprisingly, i don’t. there is a slight ache, but it’s nothing close to a migraine.”

 taehyung smiled, reaching out and ruffling your hair affectionately, telling you to go and freshen up, and you shot him a grateful smile as you disappeared up the small staircase that led to your room. sighing, he padded over to jungkook’s curled up form, nudging him slightly with his foot.

  “kook?” he whispered, and said male grunted in response. “get your ass up and take some painkillers. you look like shit.” taehyung joked, and jungkook slowly sat up, hand immediately reaching up to press at his temples, groaning. “how much did i drink last night? my head’s killing me.” taehyung shrugged. “beats me, i passed out before you. but judging by your current state, i’m guessing a lot?” jungkook sighed. “remind me never to drink again.” he mumbled, carefully standing up and awkwardly shuffling towards the kitchen to take some painkillers. taehyung rolled his eyes half-heartedly and went to prepare breakfast.

    hoseok sat at the kitchen island with you and taehyung on either side of him, and jungkook sitting at the very end, shoveling the pancakes that taehyung had made earlier into his mouth. you grimaced at the piece of pancake that stuck to his mouth afterwards, and hoseok rolled his eyes playfully. “didn’t your parents teach you, i don’t know proper table etiquette?” you joked, looking surprisingly refreshed for someone who’d just drank seven bottles of soju last night, and hoseok glared at you half-heartedly.

  “i’m hungry, okay? leave me alone.” hoseok grumbled, cheeks flushing with color, and taehyung giggled. “ah , you’re so cute hyung!” he beamed, and hoseok glared daggers at the younger. “call me cute one more time or i’ll cut your dick off.” he growled, and taehyung just smiled smugly in response.

  “would you two stop being at each other’s throat for at least a day? i swear, you idiots can’t go five minutes without wanting to bicker about the stupidest shit.” you scolded, but your tone held no heat, and taehyung snickered. “it’s how we show our love for one another.” hoseok supplied cheerfully, and you rolled your eyes. jungkook only looked on in amusement, holding back his laughter as he gulped down his glass of orange juice.

  “remind me to never drink that much again.” jungkook muttered as he gently set down his now empty glass and headed for the bathroom to freshen up, and hoseok couldn’t help but chuckle softly. “do you need more painkillers?” taehyung called after him, and jungkook waved a dismissive hand. “i’ll be fine.” he said over his shoulder, and disappeared into the bathroom, softly shutting the door behind him.

  as soon as he was gone, taehyung immediately leaned in, bracing his elbows on the counter, lowering his voice as if he were afraid someone would overhear. “so, what’s going on with you and jungkook?” you felt your cheeks burn as you scoffed. “tae, would you quit that? there’s nothing going on between us.” said male pouted. “but y/n, this is your chance to find true love!”

  you rolled your eyes fondly. “look, i appreciate that, but i don’t think he’s ready for another committed relationship, especially after jieun. besides, even if he was, i don’t think jungkook likes me in that way, and i’m not sure if i do either.”

  hoseok scoffed. “you two are the most oblivious people i’ve ever met. do you even know how jungkook looks at you? how smitten he looks?” you blanched. “i-” aforementioned male just held up a hand, cutting you off and sighing. “i get that you don’t want to pressure jungkook about him dating again, but i mean, it’s not like you’ve flirted with him or anything. you’ve respected that he was in a long-term relationship and gave him time to heal. and he’s also not trying to make any moves on you. and like taehyung said before, it’s been a while since you’ve dated y/n, i mean, you deserve to be happy, you know?”

  your heart warmed at how sincere he sounded, and moved forward to hug him. “thank you.” you mumbled into the soft fabric of his t-shirt, and hoseok chuckled softly, returning your embrace. “just telling the truth, no need to thank me.” after you pulled away, you let out a soft yawn and stretched. “i’m going to go get ready.” you mumbled and disappeared up the small set of stairs that led to your room a few seconds later.

   as taehyung moved to put his plate in the sink, hoseok blurted, “what was that about?” the former’s eyebrows furrowed with confusion. “what?” hoseok sighed inwardly. “why’d you ask y/n if there was something going on between her and jungkook? you know there’s not.”

 taehyung rolled his eyes. “oh that? you know i was just messing with her, right?” hoseok blanched. “i-” the former held up a hand, cutting him off. “look, i know that you don’t exactly approve of y/n dating a conglomerate or whatever, but jungkook’s a great guy. he’s sweet and would treat her the way she deserves. i don’t see why you’re so against it.”

  hoseok felt his face flush. “i never said i didn’t approve! i just…” he trailed off, and taehyung raised a curious brow. “just what?” hoseok sighed. “it’s nothing.” he mumbled, and taehyung didn’t look too convinced, but he didn’t press further, only gave a philosophical shrug and disappeared down the hall. hoseok, left alone with his thoughts, buried his face in his hands and groaned.

    namjoon didn’t bother to look up from the veritable mountain of papers on his desk, even as you placed yet another dictionary sized file in front of him, clearing your throat awkwardly. “do you need anything?” he shook his head minutely, and heard you bow slightly and walk out of his office, heels clicking on the smooth floor, the door closing softly but firmly behind you.

   as soon as you were gone, namjoon sighed, tossing the report he’d been reading off to the side of his desk, rubbing at his temples. his last conversation with yoongi had been all he could think about lately, and had gotten little to no sleep because of it. the older male had never been one to sugarcoat anything, as he was usually blunt and spoke his mind, which namjoon appreciated.

   however, though, yoongi’s advice this time around had been confusing and to namjoon, a little out of character for him, as the younger wasn’t usually one to have “deep” conversations and often took namjoon’s side when it came to disagreements. in fact, his advice had made him even more confused and conflicted than ever.

  unfortunately, yoongi was the only friend he had, as most of the people he interacted with usually thought of him as a conceited asshole and extremely intimidating. then, there was the irrevocably doomed friendship with jungkook, who had also made it clear that he had no intention of forgiving him for what occurred in the past. finally, there was his family, who he usually avoided contacting when he could help it.

  his parents weren’t exactly the worst, but they weren’t the best either. his mom had tried to be there for him, especially when he’d gotten kidnapped at age six and had had suffered from trauma, but had gotten too busy with work and often neglected him. next was his father, who hadn’t even made any attempts to have any sort of “normal” relationship with him, as work was the only thing he seemed to care about these days.

  then there were his siblings, who he hadn’t spoken to in years. aera, his older sister, was the head of an airline company in singapore, and had somehow managed to establish some sort of presence in said country, despite not being a native. she was kind, or at least, tried to be, tending to namjoon’s wounds when he’d fall from the swings at the nearby park, or when he’d trip and fall on his face, due to his clumsy nature. then, she’d gone off to college in europe, and had never come back. for all he knew, aera was probably lounging on the beach somewhere, sun-tanning.

  finally, there was his older brother, sung-ho, who he’d always had a rocky relationship with. when they’d ended up going to the same middle school, namjoon had always felt as if he were living in his brother’s shadow, coming in second during spelling bees or scoring lower in tests, teachers favoring sungho over him, always praising him with sweet words that dripped from their mouths like honey.

  on top of all that, his parents seemed to dote on him the most, making sure the best doctors took care of him when he’d get sick, and constantly fussing over him, giving him second helpings of food, and other things that namjoon longed for his parents to do for him.

  they might as well have acted as if namjoon was a complete stranger instead of their biological son, for he felt invisible during his entire childhood, and could only rely on himself. no one seemed to care that he was crumbling and that the trauma from that awful kidnapping had affected him greatly. namjoon blinked back tears as he curled his hands into fists, knuckles turning white, and wished he could just will himself away.

  that awful day still haunted him, and the terrible memories still lingered in the back of his mind, no matter how much namjoon tried to forget the incident entirely. namjoon took a deep, bracing breath, willing his hands to stop shaking, and finally let his tears fall.

   jimin sighed, running a hand through his disheveled hair as he typed out another email to the electronic company in spain, the text on his sleek computer screen a jumble of words.

 companies had been emailing him all day, demanding to know whether or not golden closet inc was going to invest in their products, and jimin was trying to assure them that their contracts would be sent to them soon, and that they only needed a few more days.

  jimin sighed tiredly and leaned back in his office chair, feeling his body practically wilt like a malnourished flower, and felt the ache in his neck pulse slightly. he was beyond exhausted, and wanted nothing more than to rush home and fall asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow.

 unfortunately for him, jungkook had several meetings scheduled today, and as his secretary, jimin had to be there for all of them. and while he knew that jungkook would let him have the rest of the day off, no questions asked, jimin also knew that a part of him would feel guilty for leaving jungkook to deal with the narcissistic assholes that often attended said meetings, and would try to rush back to work anyway.

   jimin ignored the now dull ache in his neck as he stood, grabbing the thick manila folder of reports on his desk and heading to jungkook’s office, fighting back exhaustion. this time, he waited for the soft yet authoritative “come in” before swinging the door open and letting himself inside the enormous yet somewhat cozy space.

  jungkook was sat at his massive desk, flipping absentmindedly through a report, eyebrows scrunching together in concentration, a thin black pen in between his fingers. his blonde hair was a little disheveled and wind-swept, but the perfectly tailored gray suit he had on fit him like a glove.

  jimin sighed, walking over and placing the file he’d been holding gently on the desk. jungkook looked up from the report he’d been reading, a gentle smile tugging at his mouth. “morning, jimin.” he beamed. jimin narrowed his eyes in suspicion at the strangely chipper tone in the former’s voice.

  “why are you so hyper today?” jimin blurted, and bit back a smirk when color bloomed onto jungkook’s face. “i-i might’ve gotten drunk last night and was trying to play it off as if the hangover i’m currently going through isn’t killing me.” the latter mumbled, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly, and jimin huffed a laugh, reaching into his pocket and placing some aspirin on his desk.

  “i could tell, you seemed really out of it this morning. i mean, you almost tripped over your own feet when you went to make some coffee earlier.” jungkook’s blush grew deeper as he grabbed the mug with said coffee in it and took a small sip. “shut up.” he muttered, and jimin chuckled softly.

  “where’d you even go last night anyway?” jimin asked nonchalantly as he put a pile of papers in a neat stack on jungkook’s desk, humming softly. “y/n’s apartment. and before you ask, it wasn’t just the two of us. hoseok hyung and tae were there too.” the latter supplied, and jimin gave a small nod in acknowledgement.

  “well, at least you’re still a pain in the ass, i guess.” jimin teased, and received a half-hearted glare in return. “get out.” jungkook scolded, but his tone held no anger, and jimin resisted the urge to burst out laughing as he gave a slight bow and exited the room.

    jungkook downed the rest of his coffee, grabbing the water bottle that he’d stolen from y/n’s apartment, popped some aspirin in his mouth, and grimaced as he gulped down said water bottle. wincing at the dull ache in his head, he threw the water bottle into the empty wastebasket beside his desk and sighed heavily.

   drinking in excess last night had proved to be one of the stupidest things jungkook had ever done in his life, aside from punching his former friend in the face twice. jungkook groaned as he remembered that he had a fuck ton of meetings that afternoon, and ran a hand through his hair, not caring if it got messier than it already was. he sighed inwardly and reached for the report he’d been reading. today’s going to be a long fucking day, jungkook thought miserably.

     you ignored the curious stares of your fellow employees as you went to make copies of the financial reports that namjoon had requested, the soft whirring of the machine filling the otherwise quiet room, and drummed your fingers softly on the table, humming softly.

  you weren’t sure why people had been giving you strange looks all morning, whispering to each other as if they were gossiping about a celebrity scandal, but you just chose to ignore them, for the matter was probably unimportant.

   you grabbed the copies off the printer and walked back to your desk, ignoring the hushed voices of everyone around you. hoseok shot you a concerned look, mouthing “everything ok?” and you nodded, giving him what you hoped was a convincing smile.

   hoseok didn’t look too convinced, however, but didn’t say anything, even as you got up and made your way to namjoon’s office, schooling your features into neutrality. once you were given the go ahead to come in, you swung the door open gently and shut it firmly behind you.

   you placed the copies on his desk, bowing slightly and moving away from it, making sure to put distance in between you and namjoon. said male scanned over the copies, expression unreadable, and gave you a slight nod, as if to say “thank you for not fucking this up.”

  you fought the urge to scoff as you turned on your heels and started to walk away, but stopped in your tracks when you heard a soft “wait.” “yes?” you asked over your shoulder, making sure to remain as nonchalant as possible. “i wanted to apologize.” namjoon blurted, and you sighed inwardly as you turned to face him.

  “for what, exactly?” “for how i’ve acted lately. i’ve been immature and rude and the things i said to you was not justified. i’m sorry for insulting you as well, that was extremely rude and out of line.” his tone seemed sincere, but because of how he’d treated you of late, you couldn’t help but feel extremely doubtful.

   you scoffed, and namjoon had the nerve to look hurt. “with all due respect, sir, you realty expect me to believe that your apology is not half-assed?” “i’m confused, what are you trying to say?” you rolled your eyes, crossing your arms over your chest. “as intelligent as you are, you’re really dense sometimes, sir.” you drawled, fake politeness coating your voice, and namjoon’s eyebrows furrowed in confusion.

   “did you forget about how i’ve worked my ass off for you all these years? and how you practically dismissed me after i tried to have a mature conversation with you? and then you practically insult me and one of my friends. you expect me to just forgive you after all of the shit you constantly put me through?” you tried your best to keep calm, curling your hands into fists tightly, knuckles turning white.

   namjoon looked utterly speechless for once, and you bit back a satisfied smirk at the sight at the small victory. “have you been struggling? i know i’m not the best boss in the world, but you can let me know if you’re struggling or not. is the workload too much? or is the salary not enough? i can increase it-” “why would you care if i am or not?! you’re nothing but a narcissistic asshole who cares only about himself. i do all the bullshit you make me do, even if i have to lose sleep because of some stupid meeting!” you hissed, fighting back frustrated and angry tears. namjoon had the audacity and the nerve to look appalled. “what? surprised that i’m not confessing my love to you?” you sneered. “do you really think that?” think what?” “that i don’t care about you? that you’re just my secretary and nothing more?” his voice was surprisingly soft and gentle, sad even, but you refused to buy into his pathetic act. “yes, yes, i do.” you declared, refusing to break eye contact with him.

  namjoon’s expression was unreadable, and you could’ve sworn you saw unshed tears glimmer in his light brown eyes. “then maybe you should just leave, if you really hate me that much.” he suggested, tearing his gaze away from you and focusing on the pile of papers on his desk instead.

  you pursed your lips tightly, resisting the urge to get the last word in. instead, you turned on your heel and sauntered out of namjoon’s office, slamming the door behind you. you rushed over to your desk, shoving your belongings into your purse, frustrated tears stinging your eyes.

  out of the corner of your eye, hoseok and taehyung were looking at you with utter despair and worry on their faces, and you gave them what you hoped was a convincing smile, and didn’t bother to look back as you rushed out of the office, eager to get some fresh air.

     jungkook stretched, feeling his tired joints practically sigh with the movement, and slumped onto his office chair, mentally and physically from the long meeting he’d just endured. it’d been nothing but a waste of time and an excuse for asshole investors to complain about the simplest and most trivial things.

  jimin had tried his best to move things along quickly, politely telling the stuffy executives that jungkook still had other meetings to attend. they all responded with irritated glares, and jungkook wanted nothing more than to throw a chair at them. luckily, he’d been able to end the meetings earlier than expected, and thus no chairs were harmed.

  suddenly, his phone rang, interrupting him from his thoughts, and jungkook didn’t bother to check the caller id as he fished said device out of his suit pocket and put it to his ear. “hello?”  he mumbled tiredly. “jungkook?” it was taehyung, and he sounded uncharacteristically serious.

 “is something wrong? why do you sound so worried? did something happen?” jungkook asked, and he heard his friend take a long, slow breath before replying. “ let’s just say that when y/n went to drop off some files to namjoon, well, it didn’t go well.” taehyung mumbled, and jungkook immediately sat up straight, exhausation gone. “what’d that jerk do this time?” he inquired, trying to keep his voice as calm as possible, despite the anger that was pooling in his stomach.

   taehyung sighed, and jungkook could imagine the worried look on the former’s face. “he tried to apologize to her, and apparently y/n just… snapped. she started yelling at him and ran out of his office with tears streaming down her face. after that, she ran out, grabbed her stuff, and disappeared. i don’t know where she is, nor where she could’ve gone, and hoseok hyung and i are really worried. we assumed that she’d go to you, but judging from how you didn’t know what happened, i’m going to guess that you also don’t know where she is.”

  jungkook cursed softly under his breath, running a hand through his already disheveled hair, and told taehyung that he’d try and find you before hanging up quickly, along with a promise to text him if he was successful in doing so.

  he called jimin into his office, pacing back and forth while he waited, biting his lip anxiously. jungkook hoped that you had at least gone to a cafe nearby or something, and that you weren’t lying unconscious somewhere, or worse.

  he shook off the thought with a shudder, mentally scolding himself for thinking of worst-case scenarios almost immediately, and looked up as the door to his office swung open, and a confused but smiling jimin walked in.

  “did you need something, sir? you usually don’t call me at this hour, you’re usually sleeping or something.” jungkook ignored the light tease, and went on to explain what had happened, including the phonecall with taehyung, and jimin was pale-faced by the end of it.

  “i-is she okay?” he managed, trying to keep his voice as calm as possible, but jungkook could hear the slight undertone of worry and fear mixed in, and sighed. “i don’t know, not even hoseok hyung and taehyung know where she went.”

  jimin let out a soft stream of expletives that would’ve made his mother proud, and jungkook fought the urge to slump onto his desk and cry. “so, are you going to look for her? or do you want me to send out a search party?” jungkook fought the urge at the pure seriousness in jimin’s voice, for he knew that his secretary would do exactly that, with permission from him, of course. jungkook shook his head. “jimin, she didn’t get kidnapped, or at least , i hope she didn’t.” jimin winced slightly at that, and threw his hands up in exasperation.

 “then what the hell are we supposed to do now, then? wait for her to show up at your door or something? god, jungkook, what if she’s lying in a ditch somewhere or something?” jimin mumbled worriedly. jungkook took a deep, bracing breath. “here’s what we’re going to do.” jimin’s eyes lit up with hope and curiosity, and grumbled, “this better not be one of your stupid, risky plans or i will karate chop you.”

   you ducked into a cafe as soon as it had started raining, sighing as you stumbled into the warm space, the bitter smell of coffee  and the sweet smell of pastries invading your senses. you seated yourself at a booth towards the back, smiling politely as a waitress came by and gave you a cup of fresh coffee.

  you quickly rattled off your order to her when she asked for it, and as soon as the waitress was out of earshot, you buried your face into your hands and let out a soft sob. the soft pop music playing in the background did little to improve your mood, as the lyrics were melancholy and depressing.

  you weren’t sure where you were, for you had just hailed a cab and told the driver to take you to the farthest cafe he could find, and when you stumbled out of said cab with what felt like an hour later, you realized that you didn’t have a fucking clue where the driver had taken you.

  it was pathetic, you knew, to just run away like that, but you just couldn’t stand being in the same room as the guy you absolutely loathed, and the last words he said to you were still lingering in the back of your mind.

  you sniffled, removing your face from your hands and drying your tears with a napkin, just as the waitress came back with your order, which was a blueberry muffin and another cup of coffee. you managed to give the sweet-faced waitress a small smile, to which she returned with a bright grin of her own before she walked away and took her place behind the counter again.

   sighing, you dug your phone out of your purse and cursed softly under your breath when you saw all the missed calls and plethora of texts from hoseok, taehyung, and jungkook. they were all extremely worried and wanted to know where you were or if you’d been kidnapped, and you couldn’t help but laugh in slight amusement at their dramatics. your heart sunk down into your stomach when you thought of how worried and anxious you made them, and you carefully slipped your phone back into your purse with trembling hands.

   the soft chatter of the patrons in the small yet cozy cafe filled your ears as you sat back in your booth and let your mind wander. running off like that was guaranteed to get you fired, at most, and honestly, you couldn’t bring yourself to care. your boss was a piece of shit anyways, and while the pay was decent, there were a ton of opportunities that offered a lot more.

  however, the thought of leaving hoseok and taehyung stopped you from making that thought a reality. they were your only friends and some of the only guys who you trusted to take care of you when you drunk or tipsy, knowing that they would never try to take advantage of you. hoseok and taehyung were also some of the only people in your life who knew some of your deepest secrets and the sole witnesses of a dark time in college, when your professors were being pieces of shit and the assignments were getting to you, and they had comforted you, bringing you all your favorite snacks and watching all the cheesy rom coms with you.

    in short, you didn’t deserve their friendship, and while they constantly reminded you that it was the other way around, you knew that such was true. hoseok and taehyung had been there for you when no one else was, especially when your dad had passed away during you sophomore year of college, and you had spiraled immensely, and they were there to comfort you and hug for you hours on end, reminding you that you were brave and strong and that you would get through that period of grief. you smiled sadly to yourself as you remembered the late nights with the countless cartons of ice cream and takeout boxes, of the stupid jokes you’d shared and the shitty movies you watched.

    jungkook ignored the way his now ruined suit jacket clung to him as he ran through the torrent of rain. he decided to not take note of the pedestrians who were staring at him, probably wondering why one of the most influential figures in seoul was running, without an umbrella, no less, through a torrential downpour.  

 nothing mattered, all that did was finding you. after what seemed like hours, jimin was able to find your location, which was at a small cafe an hour out of seoul, and jungkook had wasted no time running out of his company and down the stairs that led to the parking garage, hopping into his car, starting it, and practically gunning it down the streets as he drove like a madman.

  jungkook broke three traffic laws, ran two redlights, and let out a stream of expletives that would’ve made jimin proud, and barreled down the streets of seoul, heart pounding wildly against his chest. all of that led him to his current state, soaked to the bone, expensive suit ruined, running through the streets like his life depended on it.

  his heart leapt with relief when he caught sight of you in the cafe window, seated in a booth towards the back, sipping calmly on a cup of coffee. jungkook practically tripped over his own feet as he went to open the door, and seconds later, he was standing at the cafe entrance, dripping wet with rain and breathing heavily, as if he’d ran a marathon.

   you stood up, eyes wide with shock, and jungkook wasted no time in marching over to you and pulling you into a tight embrace, wet clothes be damned, burying his face into the crook of your neck, breathing in the sweet smell of your perfume.

   “don’t you dare scare us like that again, jimin nearly had a heart attack when i told him what happened.” he grumbled half-heartedly, and felt you chuckle, your warm breath fanning out against his skin, the scent of coffee filling his nose. “i’m sorry kook, i just needed to get away from him.” you muttered, returning his embrace, ignoring the coldness of his soaked suit on your skin.

 jungkook squeezed your shoulder gently before pulling you, smiling sheepishly at you at your black blouse, which was now a little damp with rain, and you laughed, waving off his apology. “it’s fine, kook, don’t worry about it.” and said male grinned in response, shaking the water out of his hair softly.

  you huffed a laugh at jungkook carding his fingers through his hair as if that would get rid of the water entirely, and snagged a paper napkin from a nearby table, patting his hair dry. jungkook blushed profusely as you dried his hair, simply because of the close proximity.

   after all of that, you sat jungkook down at the booth, waving down the same waitress from before, asking for yet another cup of coffee, and this time, said waitress gave you a knowing smirk and hurried off before you could protest.

 your face flushed scarlet as you took a long sip of your now cold coffee, avoiding jungkook’s eyes, and said male huffed a laugh across from you. “what’s gotten you so flustered?” he teased, and you fought the urge to throw a napkin at him. “that waitress thinks we’re dating.” you grumbled, picking at your blueberry muffin, and jungkook chuckled. “is the thought of dating me really that horrible to you?” his tone was light, teasing, but you couldn’t help but feel a bit guilty.

  “n-no, not at all.” you stammered, still refusing to meet jungkook’s gaze, and shoved a piece of blueberry muffin in your mouth, chewing slowly, cheeks burning, and said male just laughed in amusement and thanked the waitress, who placed his coffee on the table, smiling, and briskly walked away.

   jungkook downed the rest of his coffee, setting the now empty mug on the table, and studied you carefully, looking for any signs of distress. he’d saw how surprised you were to see him, as if you had doubted that he would be able to find you, and his heart had soared with half relief and worry. relief that you were safe, and worry that you were trying to pretend that you were okay.

  you seemed composed and calm, with your back ramrod straight and sipping your coffee carefully, but jungkook noticed that your hands were trembling slightly as you placed the mug down. he narrowed his eyes, considering, and schooled his features back into neutrality when you turned to him, expression unreadable, and sighed.

  “what’s wrong?” he asked, trying to sound as nonchalant and casual as possible, and you smiled sadly, shaking your head softly. “nothing, really, it’s just…. how am i going to tell hoseok and tae that i’m planning on leaving them?” jungkook swallowed against the bile in his throat at the thought of said males looking at you with sad eyes, and gave a philosophical shrug in response.

  “i know i’m not super close with them, but i think they’d respect your decision, at least, they would understand.” he supplied, and you ran a hand through you hair, letting out a frustrated sigh. “leaving them was what exactly held me back from handing in my letter of resignation.” you mumbled, slumping in the booth seat across from him, looking utterly defeated.

  “for what it’s worth, you’ll hopefully have a better boss and have more days off?” you laughed, reaching across the table and ruffling his hair affectionately, and jungkook felt his face grow hot, color blooming across his cheeks.

“also, i’m sorry for running off like that without contacting any of you first, i guess i wasn’t thinking straight.” you admitted, and jungkook waved off your apology. “y/n, never think that you’re at fault.” ‘but-” you started, but were cut off by the aforementioned male with a half-hearted glare in warning.

  “i know that you’re going to try and continue to blame yourself, but none of what has happened, including the incidents with namjoon have never been your fault.” jungkook reassured you gently, and you gave him what you hoped was a convincing smile, despite the fact that you secretly disagreed.

   in fact, all of what happened had been because of you in one way or another, and you hated being a burden to your friends, who you knew you didn’t deserve in the slightest. but since you knew arguing was futile, you just gave jungkook a grateful smile and reached for his hand across the table, squeezing it gently.

  “thank you, kook.” you mouthed, and when he beamed at you, eyes crinkling at the corners, and you ignored the guilt eating away at your heart.

    taehyung sighed in relief when he got the text from jungkook, confirming that y/n was alright, and that she had merely run off to a cafe an hour away from the city. when he’d broken the news to hoseok, said male had burst out sobbing, grumbling about how he was going to yell at you the second he saw you. taehyung could only laugh in response, knowing that the older would do the exact opposite.

   after hoseok had calmed down a bit, taehyung had handed him a bottle of water, of which the older male took gratefully, downing its contents. “she really knows how to give someone a near heart attack, huh?” hoseok chuckled, voice hoarse from crying, and taehyung rolled his  eyes fondly. “she sure does, but we love her anyway.” he added, and hoseok nodded in agreement.

  taehyung sighed, slumping tiredly against the worn leather of his living room couch, and let his eyes flutter shut. he wasn’t sure what time it was, nor did he want to know. he was beyond exhausted, and let himself drift into dreamland.

  you nervously walked into work the next day, worried of the rumours that would befell you, as you knew you had caused such a scene yesterday. taehyung and hoseok, who had insisted on driving you to work today, stood protectively on either side of you, your arms looped through theirs, and taehyung mouthed “keep your chin up, you’re better than they are.”

 you allowed yourself a small smile and adjusted your posture, raising your chin slightly, refusing to look at your fellow co-workers as the three of you sauntered into the office, not daring to break stride until you reached your desk. you gave hoseok and taehyung grateful looks, and they beamed back at you, eyes twinkling, and you couldn’t help but smile back, despite how nervous you felt.

   namjoon had yet to arrive, and you were dreading it, to say the least. you had practically yelled at him yesterday, and that fact alone was enough to make your stomach churn. he was probably going to fire you on the spot, and while that was what you had wanted before, you were planning on at least staying for a couple months before deciding to leave entirely.

  but because of the fiasco that you alone were the sole cause of; you doubted your role as his secretary would last any longer than it had to. you tried to distract yourself by working on a long overdue email to a corporate company, but to no avail. however, there was that petty part of you that felt satisfied at what you had said to namjoon, for he had done little to make your work life pleasant.

  he was narcissistic, cold, unforgiving, unsympathetic, and arrogant. all of the executives who’d been unfortunate enough to meet him had nothing but harsh words to say, but were too afraid to voice such opinions out loud, for namjoon held enough power in the business industry that he could end their careers with a single phone call. you shook off the thought and tried to busy yourself with work.

   namjoon sauntered into his office, not bothering to make eye contact with anyone, hoping that the dark circles under his eyes weren’t too visible. he’d barely gotten any sleep the previous night, due to the last words you said to him lingering in his mind.

 he was infuriated and confused that such words had affected him so greatly, or rather, why his own secretary was making him lose his mind. namjoon had never had any close, intimate relationships, despite his handsome looks, as people usually told him that his personality was his downfall.

 namjoon had also never known what it was like to love and to be loved, as his family was dysfunctional and didn’t give two shits about him. and because namjoon was expected to carry on the family business, romance was the last thing on his mind. intimacy and love scared him, and he wasn’t sure if intimacy was something he wanted. then again, there were the women who desperately pined for his attention, all lipstick wearing and low cut dresses, but he had remained indifferent to all their attempts.

  thus, namjoon deemed relationships, or romance for that matter, as a waste of time, and threw himself into his work instead, committing to the arduous hours, paperwork, and meetings. he’d never been one to fantasize about such trivial things either.

  then, namjoon met you. you were hardworking, stubborn, quick-witted, and slow to anger. you took his criticism in stride and always did your best to improve. you were also one of the first girls who didn’t try to seduce him, or rather, know who he was.

  you were aware that he had power and status, but not to the scale it was now. thus, you were hired as his secretary, and had remained as such for nearly nine years. namjoon was certain that your position was permanent, but that terrible night just a month ago had proved him wrong.

  when you had informed him that you wanted to quit, he hadn’t known how to react, and instead had lashed out, which probably only fueled your hatred for him. namjoon knew that you absolutely loathed him, for the look in your eyes was unmistakable whenever he made eye contact.

  while he was used to getting dirty looks and loathful sneers on the daily, it had never affected him this much. usually, namjoon would roll his eyes and smirk, but all of that seemed to vanish when you were looking at him with enough contempt and malice to make him shiver slightly in fear. for the first time in his career, you were one of the only girls who didn’t flirt with him, remaining indifferent but unfailingly polite. namjoon had never met someone like you before, so it took him back a bit.

   namjoon wasn’t sure why he would get annoyed at seeing you with jung hoseok and kim taehyung, smiling and laughing like there was no tomorrow. not to mention that his blood would boil whenever jungkook was with you. he had the gall to injure him, twice, in fact, and then threaten to hire y/n, knowing that you were one of his most competent employees.

  sleepless nights became more frequent than usual, with constant tossing and turning, and namjoon had begun to get frustrated and confused of why such things were happening to him, and tried to ignore that strange, aching feeling in his heart. even yoongi, who usually kept quiet about most things, at least, when it came to namjoon, spoke up about his strange behavior. namjoon’s mind was constantly swimming with thoughts, and he was sure he was going to get a migraine at any time now.

    namjoon didn’t bother to look back at anyone as he swung the door open to his office, stepping inside and closing the door firmly behind him. he plopped down tiredly on his chair, sighing heavily, and turned to the sleek desktop, powering it on and then proceeded to check his emails.

  namjoon scrolled lazily through his inbox, deleting the ones that were from executives he knew were two-faced and had no intention in actually keeping their promises to him. scroll, click, delete. scroll, click, delete. this went on for what seemed like forever, until his eyes burned from looking at the screen.

  he feigned interest in the papers on his desk, organizing them into a neat stack on the side of his desk, and then picked up the financial reports, flipping through the thick packet. as per usual, everything was the same, and his company was doing well, so namjoon just set said reports off to the side after a few minutes.

  a soft knock sounded at his door, and namjoon muttered a barely audible “come in.” you stood awkwardly in the doorway, hesitating. he ignored the familiar ache in his chest at the sight of you in a loose, white blouse that tied at the front with a beige skirt that showed off your long legs, and schooled his features into neutrality. “i have the weekly reports from the resources team, if you’d like to see them, of course.” you said, that overly polite tone making an appearance, and namjoon fought the urge to frown at the sound of it.

  “set the file on my desk.” he blurted, and mentally winced at his sharp and blunt tone. do you always have to sound like such a condescending asshole? namjoon thought frustatedly. you simply nodded and moved to gently place the thick folder that he hadn’t noticed until now on his desk.

   you stepped back, as if afraid that he’d lash out at you, and namjoon felt his heart sink down to his stomach. sure, he wasn’t exactly the nicest person in the world, but he wasn’t heartless, contradictory to what others usually said about him.

  “y/n, can we talk?” he asked, trying to sound as cordial as possible, and didn’t miss the way you hesitated before replying, biting your lower lip nervously. “what could you possibly want to talk to me about? i don’t think we have anything to talk about, especially after what happened yesterday. you’ve made it very clear that you hate me, and not to mention you practically dismissed me the first time i tried to have a civilized conversation with you.” you seethed, and namjoon flinched at the coldness in your voice.

  “but, since you asked so nicely,” you drawled, “i’ll listen. you have five minutes, sir, and don’t waste my time, i’m a very busy person, you know.” namjoon sighed internally. “you’re not going to make this easy for me, are you?” you shook your head. “nope.” you beamed.

   here goes nothing, and don’t fuck up this time, namjoon, he thought, clearing his throat awkwardly before taking a deep bracing breath. you stood a few feet away, looking almost bored, examining your nails. “well?” you asked, raising a brow, and namjoon resisted the urge to scowl.

  “i know i haven’t been the greatest boss, i’m well aware of that. and i’m also aware that i can come off as a bit arrogant and uncaring.” you scoffed, not bothering to look over at him. “that’s the biggest fucking understand of the year. anyways, continue.” you muttered, waving a dismissive hand.

 “i also insulted you and jungkook, without knowing how close you were with him.” at this, you rolled your eyes. “i mean, i thought it was blatantly obvious. oh, and i know the history between the two of you, and to be honest, i thought it was kind of shitty that you decided to just drop your friendship with him entirely all because of some girl. i mean, i know that it hurts to find out that your best friend is dating the person you like, but you could’ve at least tried to be happy for him, at least, that’s what a decent person would’ve done, instead of cutting him out of your life completely. that’s a new low, even for you.” you chuckled darkly, and namjoon shuddered internally.

   “what will it take for you to forgive me?” namjoon demanded, unable to hide the anger and frustration in his voice, and you just let out a harsh laugh. “i don’t think anyhing you could say or do could make me forgive you, especially after all these years. although, maybe you could od me a favor by finally letting me go.” namjoon sighed, feeling defeated.

  “if i agree, will you stay for one more month?” there was a long stretch of silence before you sighed heavily. “fine, but if you cross the line again, i’m staying for two weeks.” you replied, voice curt, and before namjoon could reply, you turned on your heels and walked out of his office, firmly closing the door behind you.

  namjoon sat numbly in his chair, stunned. he wasn’t sure what response he’d been expecting, but it definitely had not been that. he sighed a long, suffering sigh, and ran a hand through his hair. you had made it clear that you were less than willing to forgive him for what he’d done, and now he had to think of a different approach.

   you were practically fuming when you took your usual seat next to hoseok during your lunch break, and said male looked over at you, concern furrowing his brow. “did he piss you off again?” he asked hesitantly, and you nodded, pursing your lips together tightly. taehyung looked on curiously, shoving a piece of sushi in his mouth, chewing thoughtfully.

  “he tried to make the shittest apology ever, which, by the way, was worse than those youtubers that do horrible shit and are forced to make an even shittier apology video.” taehyung grimaced. “that bad?” you scoffed. “even worse. i swear, that man doesn’t have an ounce of empathy in his body.”

 hoseok sighed next to you, turning towards you, and you couldn’t help but notice the dark circles under said male’s eyes, as if he hadn’t gotten much sleep at all. “look,y/n, i know that our boss isn’t your favorite person in the world and that he’s kind of an ass, but this whole cat and mouse game that you two have been playing has been quite exhausting to watch.” you looked at him in disbelief. “what do you mean by cat and mouse game?” hoseok rolled his eyes. “please, don’t act like you don’t know.” “know what?” you demanded, not bothering to hide your exasperated tone. “i hate to say it, but i think you like him.” you nearly choked on your ramen as the words left his mouth. “w-what?” “you like him, don’t you?” hoseok asked slowly, and you shook your head vigorously.

  “don’t be ridiculous! why would i be ever attracted to someone like him?” you cried, throwing your hands up in exasperation. taehyung shrugged. “hoseok hyung kind of a has a point. i mean, yeah, he’s an ass sometimes, but a crush is a crush.” you felt your cheeks flame. “shut up! i am in no way attracted to that prick!” you hissed, and taehyung and hoseok just gave you shit-eating grins. “whatever you say, y/n.” they sing-songed, and you fought the urge to whack both of them with your chopsticks.

   yoongi sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose in exasperation as namjoon told him of the day’s events. “joon, you’re one of the most intelligent people i know, but how can you be so stupid?” said male refused to meet his gaze, cheeks flushed with shame. “you’re really shit at apologizing, huh?” he mumbled, and reached for his half-empty glass of whisky, downing the contents and setting it on the coffee table.

   the strong liquid lingered in his mouth as yoongi contemplated on what to say next, eyes shifting around the room. after a moment, he sighed a long, suffering sigh. “namjoon, things are probably going to get worse if you keep acting like a domineering asshole.” said male sighed. “don’t you think i know that?” he groused, and yoongi rolled his eyes.

  “all i’m saying is that you need to find closure with her or something. also, didn’t you not want her to leave?” at namjoon’s flushed cheeks, yoongi bit back a smirk. “she’s the most competent secretary i’ve ever had, that’s all.” he mumbled, and yoongi fought the urge to scoff at how utterly obvious his friend was being.

  yoongi tsked. “well, at least if you do fuck up again, which, at this rate, i’m sure you will, you can always hire a new secretary, i’m sure there are many people willing to take y/n’s place.” namjoon scrunched his nose in disgust. “no one could ever replace her, yoongi. no one.” he muttered, and this time, yoongi couldn’t help the amused laugh that tumbled out of him.

  “you really like her, don’t you?” color spread across namjoon’s cheeks as said male refused to meet yoongi’s gaze. “don’t be ridiculous, you know i think relationships are a complete and utter waste of time.” he grumbled, and yoongi just sighed in exasperation.

     jungkook nearly crushed the water bottle he’d been drinking as hoseok filled him in on what had had happened earlier that day between you and namjoon, blood boiling. he clenched his jaw so hard it felt as if it would break, but jungkook could’ve cared less if it did.

  “that asshole really thought he could just woo her over with that pathetic attempt of an apology?” he seethed, and hoseok shrugged philosophically. “i dunno. besides, who knows what the hell goes through that guy’s head?” jungkook took a deep, bracing breath, practically slumping on hoseok’s couch, and said male patted him on the shoulder, as if in comfort.

  “kook, i know that this is probably the last thing you want to hear, but maybe you should apologize to him?” hoseok asked, voice hesitant, and jungkook felt his entire body tense at the suggestion. “why should i? he’s the one who pushed me away all because of some girl.” he grumbled, and this time, it was hoseok’s turn to sigh.

  “like i said, i know that it’s the last thing you want to do, but-” “there’s no way in hell i’m apologizing to that jerk. if anything, namjoon should apologize to me, ruining our friendship over a girl, for fucks sake.” jungkook snapped, and immediately regretted it when he saw sadness and hurt flash across hoseok’s face.

 the latter just gave him a smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes. and before jungkook could blurt out an apology, something to fix what’d he’d done, hoseok got up and walked away, not bothering to look back as he disappeared upstairs. jungkook heard a door close firmly, and then utter silence. jungkook felt his face grow hot and buried his face in his hands, sobbing uncontrollably. why do i always have to fuck up everything? he thought miserably.

     you had just slung your bag over your shoulder when taehyung ran up to you, breathless and panting, as if he’d just ran a marathon. normally, you’d start teasing him for being unfit, but as soon as you saw the tense and worried expression on your friend’s face, that thought completely vanished from your mind.

“what’s wrong?” you asked, trying to sound as calm as possible, despite the erratic beating of your heart. after letting taehyung catch his breath, said male filled you in on what had had happened, and by the time he was done, you felt your heart sink down into your chest.

  “where’s jungkook now?” you managed to say, despite yourself. taehyung shrugged. “i don’t know, but we should probably head out now before one of the most prominent figures in seoul becomes roadkill.’’ you glared at taehyung as you rushed out of the building, him on your heels.

    hoseok sighed, running a hand through his already disheveled hair, trudging over to the dirty mirror that was propped up against a pile of books, wincing at what he saw. his eyes were red and raw from crying, dark circles prominent, and his hair was practically a bird’s nest from how messy it was. he shrugged off his now wrinkled work clothes, of which he hadn’t bothered to change out of earlier, and put on a loose shirt and sweatpants.

   after he looked somewhat decent, hoseok hesitantly made his way downstairs, where he’d left jungkook after their small argument earlier in the day. his heart sunk at what he saw. jungkook was sobbing uncontrollably, face buried in the crook of your neck, and your arms were wrapped around him firmly, rubbing his back in smooth circles, as if trying to soothe a crying child.

  taehyung was standing awkwardly a few feet away, expression unreadable. hoseok grimaced at the tense atmosphere, and quietly ran back to the safety of his room like the coward he was. as soon as the door closed behind him, hoseok plopped down onto his bed and let out a frustrated sigh. i really need to stop running away from my problems, he thought, burying his face into his pillow, resisting the urge to scream into it.

    after jungkook’s tears had subsided, you placed a comforting hand on his shoulder, squeezing it gently. “are you okay?” you asked, heart aching at how red-rimmed jungkook’s eyes were. aforementioned male shook his head. “i’m fine, at least, now i am.” he croaked. “i didn’t mean to snap at him like that, i was just so frustrated about what happened between you and namjoon-”

  you felt your blood run cold, and jungkook seemed to realize that he’d messed up, because his eyes went wide, resembling a deer caught in headlights. “how did you know about what happened between us?” “i-” “it was me.” a voice interrupted, and causing you both to jump in surprise, turning to see hoseok standing awkwardly a few feet away, light brown hair disheveled. “you told him?” you blurted, trying to fight the angry tears that were threatening to spill.

  hoseok nodded softly, not bothering to hide the slight grimace on his face, and you felt your heart was going to spilt into two. you weren’t sure how to feel, for one part of you knew that he was just trying to look out for you, while the other was slightly angry that jungkook had found out. you just didn’t want to worry him, for you felt that you had troubled him enough these days.

  “i’m sorry for telling him, but he would’ve probably found out eventually.” “so what? you thought that it would be a good idea to tell jungkook without asking me first?” you hissed, feeling your face grow hot, and immediately regretted it when pure hurt flashed across hoseok’s face.

  “y/n-” he started, but you shook your head, squeezed your eyes shut, as if the sight of him was too much to bear. and without so much as a word or a glance back, you slid off the couch, grabbed your bag off the coffee table, and ran out the front door, slamming it behind you.

   you didn’t know where you were going, but all you knew was that you couldn’t be around anyone right now, not even jungkook, who had done nothing wrong. you felt hot tears slide down your cheeks as you ran, wiping them away hastily with the back of your hand.

  you hated feeling such an immense amount of guilt, for lashing out at hoseok, who was only looking you for you, and for being such a burden to everyone. the namjoon fiasco, or rather, fiascos, had been a constant occurrence, and you knew that all of your friends had been going through so much shit recently, all because of you.

 and because you loved your friends to pieces, maybe the best thing was to distance yourself for a while, and maybe, just maybe, things would get better. you couldn’t stand to trouble them any further than you had.

   taehyung dialed your number for what seemed like the millionth time in the past thirty minutes, running a hand through his already messy hair. and when the call went to voicemail yet again, he buried his face in his hands, trying to fight back worried tears.

 he felt a warm hand on his shoulder, as if in comfort, and felt himself relax, just a bit. “it’s ok, tae, just give her time.” hoseok said gently, and taehyung sighed, removing his hands from his face, sighing deeply. “i know, but i can’t help but worry about her.” he murmured. hoseok just gave the younger a sympathetic look and went to make coffee.

   you softly knocked on the door of your older sister’s apartment, wrapping your arms around yourself, trying to keep warm from the bitter cold seeping through your bones. it’d started to downpour as you got out of the taxi, and in a pathetic attempt to keep yourself dry, you had raised your arm over your head and ran as fast as your four inch heels could take you.

  your sister opened the door dressed in a worn college hoodie and sweats, a look of surprise that immediately turned to one of concern when she took in your soaked through blouse and skirt, along with your now ruined heels.

  “y/n, what the hell happened to you?” she asked as she ushered you inside, immediately grabbing a nearby kitchen towel and draping it over your shoulders. “hold on, i’ll get you a better one.” she said, and before you could say anything, she rushed off.

  you stood awkwardly in the middle of your sister’s living room, trying not to get water on the expensive rug she’d purchased with her paycheck last summer, wrapping the gray kitchen towel tighter around you. when your sister returned, she practically pulled said towel off of you, replacing it with a blue one that smelled like her shampoo, citrus and sweet.

   “what the hell happened?” she demanded as soon as you’d showered and changed into fresh, clean clothes. you took a long sip of the warm cup of coffee she’d made you a few minutes ago, sighing. “it’s a long story.” you murmured, setting the mug down on her coffee table, and your sister rolled her eyes. “i have all night, so start from the beginning.” she said, crossing her arms over her chest, raising an expectant eyebrow, as if to say, ‘well, go on, explain.” you took a long, bracing breath before you told her everything, including the events of the past few weeks.

   by the time you’d finished rambling for what seemed like three hours, malhee regarded you calmly, fingers playing with the worn sleeve of her hoodie. “so?” you asked nervously, and after a long stretch of silence, your sister let out a low whistle. “fucking hell, y/n, what kind of shit have you been through? and your boss sounds like a complete ass.” you winced, reaching for your now cold cup of coffee and taking a small sip.

   “work’s fine, i promise, my boss is just….” “an inconsiderate piece of shit?” malhee finished, clear disgust in her voice. “i-i guess.” “do you need me to give this asshole a piece of my mind? because i will beat the shit out of him if you want me to.” she seethed, and you grimaced at the image of your older sister punching one of the most influential figures in seoul.

   “please don’t, we don’t have enough money to bail you out of jail.” malhee sighed in defeat. “i hate when you’re reasonable. ”she grumbled. “anyway, enough about your boss, how are those guys you’ve been hanging out with?” she asked, eyes glittering with mirth, and you fought the urge to roll your eyes.

  “whatever you think is happening between us, it’s not like that.” malhee scoffed. “please, you mean to tell me that you have attractive men around you and you’re not dating one of them?” “malhee! what the hell!” you scolded, cheeks burning, and she rolled her eyes. “what?”

  “ i am not dating with anyone, nor do i have any plans to.” “seriously, y/n?? not even that jungkook dude you’re always hanging out with?” you blushed furiously. “no, not even him. besides, he just broke up with his girlfriend a month ago, so i doubt that he’s up for any dating right now.” malhee let out a long, frustrated sigh. “it’s been longer than that, surely he’s over her by now?” you just shrugged philosophically. “i haven’t asked, and honestly, i’m not sure he is, i mean, he really liked this girl.”

  malhee opened her mouth to protest when there was a knock at her door. she sighed and got up to answer it. you followed after her, curious as to who was knocking at your sister’s door at this hour, and you couldn’t help the look of surprise when you realized who it was.

    “vice chairman?” said male was standing awkwardly at your sister’s doorstep, fidgeting nervously with his hands, as if he wasn’t sure what to do with them. “h-hi, i’m-” “i know who you are, you’re the asshole who’s been making my sister’s life a living hell.” malhee said cooly but you could hear the evident disgust in her tone.  you immediately rushed over, gripping her shoulders tightly, trying to pull her away.

  to your dismay, your sister didn’t budge, instead, she stood her ground and looked namjoon dead in the eyes, expression hard as steel. “what the hell are you doing here?” she demanded, and the taller of the two visibly flinched at the coldness in malhee’s voice.

  “i-i wanted to apologize for-” malhee scoffed, cutting him off abruptly. “apologize my ass. you really think you can just muster up some bullshit apology and expect my sister to fall at your feet? she’s been working her ass off for her you nine years, and not once have you ever shown that you’re grateful. all you do is take advantage of her, you don’t even deserve her as your secretary. i’m surprised she hasn’t up and left yet.”

   she barked a laugh,  the sound cold and unforgiving. “what? cat got your tongue?” malhee sneered, and namjoon said nothing, just bowed awkwardly, turned on his heels, and left. as soon as your sister had slammed the door behind him, you removed your hands from her shoulders, pacing back and forth anxiously.

  “are you insane?!” you whisper-yelled, and malhee rolled her eyes yet again. “what? that asshole had the nerve to show his face and so i got rid of him for you, you’re welcome, by the way.” you ran a hand through your hair, letting out a deep sigh. “look, i know he’s an asshole and all, but he’s still my boss, and he can fire me whenever he wants.” you reasoned, and malhee simply said nothing, just marched past you into her living room. sighing, you followed after, wondering if she had just cost you your job.

    jungkook had drunk all of half a bottle of soju when his phone rang. he knew exactly who was calling before he picked up. “what happened?” taehyung sighed heavily. “she ran away again, to god knows where.” “fuck, i hope she’s okay.” he grumbled, pinching the bridge of his nose.

  down the snow-white table, hoseok arched a brow, his silver earrings shifting with the movement. jungkook sighed and set the bottle down. he should’ve ran after you, done something, anything to keep you from running away again. but deep down, jungkook knew that trying to convince you otherwise would be useless, for once you set your mind on something, there was no going back.

   jungkook asked, “do you have any idea of where she might’ve run off to?” “i’m not sure,” taehyung admitted. “but,” he added, “she does have an older sister who has an apartment somewhere here. i’ve never been there, but i think hoseok has. ask him. is he there with you?”

  as if he’d overheard, hoseok arched a questioning brow, and jungkook held up a finger. wait. the older male nodded, pulling out his phone and tapping away on it, the blue light from the device illuminating his sharp features. “yeah, he is.” jungkoook said softly, and after promising taehyung that he’d call him once he knew something, he hung up swiftly.

   “so, what’d taehyung say? where’s y/n?” hoseok demanded, but his voice held no anger, only immense worry. “he doesn’t know for sure, but he mentioned something about y/n having an older sister.” to his relief, hoseok’s light brown eyes lit up with recognition. “malhee?” jungkook nodded slowly. “yeah, do you know her?” he asked, trying not to sound too hopeful.

  hoseok nodded. “yeah, i do. y/n invited me over to her apartment for christmas one year, and her sister was there. she’s nice, though i didn’t really get to talk to her much, since she was holed up at work half the time i was there.” “what does her sister do?” “oh, she’s a nurse down at a local hospital.” jungkook hummed in acknowledgement. “she sounds cool.”

  hoseok shrugged. “yeah, i guess.” “have you ever been to y/n’s sister’s apartment? taehyung mentioned that she has one in the area.” when the older shook his head, jungkook tried not to look disappointed. “although, i might have an idea of where it might be, but i can’t make any promises.” for the first time that evening, jungkook felt his spirits rise, just a bit. “it’s better than nothing.”

    hours later, hoseok, taehyung, and jungkook stood in front of your sister’s apartment door, breathing heavily, as if they’d ran a marathon. they were near-exhaustation, half from searching all night and the other from running around the streets like madmen, asking random strangers if they’d seen you.

 and, just a few minutes ago, a short old lady with kind eyes informed that she had seen you run towards an apartment with a blue-painted door, and the three males had never ran faster in their life as soon the words left the lady’s mouth. so, here they were, standing in front of said door, contemplating on whether they should knock or leave.

   after a long stretch of silence, taehyung murmured “fuck it” under his breath and went to knock on the door. hoseok and jungkook held their breaths for longer than they should’ve, and the door opened to reveal a tall, dark-haired female wearing a worn college hoodie and sweats.

  “who are you guys, and why the hell are you standing near my door like stalkers?” she demanded, dark eyes glinting dangerously, and jungkook gulped nervously. though he had never met malhee, from the look in her eyes alone, he knew that the female promised hell if anything happened to you.

   “malhee? do you remember me? y/n invited me over for christmas one year? i was the guy who spilled hot chocolate all over myself.” hoseok blurted, cheeks coloring, and the look in malhee’s eyes softened, just a bit, twinkling with amusement and recognition. “yes, i do, you’re hoseok, right? and the two of you must also be y/n’s friends.”

  taehyung and jungkook waved awkwardly from where they were hiding behind hoseok, and malhee moved to let the three males inside. “i’m about to make dinner, do any of you want anything?” before any of them could reply, a familiar figure shuffled into the room.

  “malhee, who’s at the-” you broke off at the sight of your three friends standing awkwardly in the living room, looking sheepish. “what are they doing here?” you blurted, and it came out harsher than you meant it to, because hoseok winced slightly at your tone.

  “they were standing outside the door like creepy stalkers and i recognized hoseok, so i let them in. they’re those friends you keep talking about, right?” you nodded weakly, and malhee smiled, oblivious to the tension in the room, and went to make dinner.

   “we were so worried about you! why did you just up and run like that?” hoseok began, clear distress and relief in his voice, and you sighed. “look, i know it was a shitty thing to do, and i’m sorry. i’m also sorry for lashing out like that, i guess i was just so worked up over what happened with namjoon and i that i took it out on all of you. i’m sorry for always causing trouble, i-” you broke off as a soft sob escaped your mouth, and almost immediately, strong arms were around you, pulling you into a warm embrace.

   you sobbed, burying your face in the crook of taehyung’s neck, breathing in his rain and cedar scent, and felt him rub comforting circles on your back. hoseok and jungkook looked on sadly, moving to help malhee with dinner.

 after you had calmed down and your tears subsided, taehyung led over to the kitchen, sitting you down at one of the stools at the island, and you managed a small, grateful smile. before you could say anything, jungkook cut in, saying, “if you’re going to apologize again, then don’t say anything. we’re your friends, y/n, no matter how much shit we put each other through.”

  at the sincerity of jungkook’s words, you felt like crying again, for you didn’t deserve friends like them. within the past few weeks, you had put all of them through so much, and no matter how much you tried to apologize, they refused to accept them, insisting that you had nothing to be sorry for, much to your protest. you gave jungkook a grateful smile, to which he returned with a bright grin of his own.

  malhee cleared her throat awkwardly, setting down plates of pancakes, bacon, and cups of fresh coffee, snapping you back to reality. you felt your cheeks warm as you grabbed a piece of bacon and chewed on it thoughtfully, refusing to look at anyone.

  breakfast was a flurry of friendly and warm conversation, with hoseok nearly upending his plate from laughter, and malhee scolding him half-heartedly. you avoided prying questions from malhee about your love life, with hoseok, taehyung, and jungkook wincing.

  “will you quit asking me about my love life?” you hissed, cheeks burning, and malhee gave you a knowing smirk. “why not? i’m your sister, i’m allowed to be curious about these kinds of things”. you huffed in frustration. “fine, since you’re so curious, work has been too much of a pain for me to even consider dating, let alone a relationship. and even if someone did catch my eye, they’d probably start running for the hills when they find out that i’m a secretary for the kim namjoon. or maybe they’d stick around, thinking that i’m paid millions and try to leech off of me.”

  hoseok gave you a sympathetic look from across the table, and jungkook reached for your hand, squeezing it gently, as if in comfort. “i just- i’ve never had any luck with guys, let alone love. and, honestly, after all that’s happened these past few weeks, it just goes to show that i am not cut out for a relationship, at least, not now.”

  malhee nodded in agreement. “i’m sorry i’ve been so invasive.” you shook your head, waving away her apology. “it’s okay, you’re just worried about me, in your own way.” your sister’s expression turned deadly serious as she said, “if any guy tries to fuck with you, i’ll kick his ass.” jungkook, hoseok, and taehyung let out non-committal grunts in agreement, and you fought the urge to roll your eyes at their protectiveness. “thank you.” “no need for thank yous and sorrys between us, y/n, we just don’t want to see you get hurt.” you felt your heart warm and ache all at once, and felt lighter than you had in weeks.

    hoseok and taehyung bid their goodbyes as they left your sister’s apartment, promising to text you later, and as soon as the door closed behind them,  you whirled to face jungkook, who was sitting on the living couch, looking slightly nervous.

  “kook? what are you still doing here? shouldn’t you be heading back to get ready for work?” you asked, shuffling into the kitchen to clean dishes. malhee had had to run off to work as soon as breakfast had finished, and so that meant you were on cleaning duty. you didn’t mind, for you often cleaned up after your sister, despite her being the oldest.

  “i know, but i wanted to tell you something, and i wanted to wait until we were alone to do so.” he mumbled, cheeks warming, and you bit back a smile at how flustered jungkook was. “oh, okay, uhm, is it something i should sit down for?” you asked, carefully putting the plate you’d been about to clean back in the sink. when jungkook nodded, you exhaled softly, and seconds later, sat down on the couch opposite him, wringing your hands together nervously.

   you felt your eyes scan jungkook’s face, looking for any signs of a smile, wondering if this was all some elaborate prank, but to avail. said male’s expression was unreadable, but you could see the nervousness and wariness in his eyes. jungkook ran a hand through his dishevled blond hair, sighing deeply.

   “promise me one thing?” he asked, and you nodded. “anything, what is it?” “promise me that you won’t hate me after this.” you blinked back your shock at the bluntness in his tone, but promised that you could never do such a thing. “you might not say that after this.” he muttered, and you felt your heart slamming against your ribcage.

  jungkook took a deep, bracing breath, and you braced yourself for what was about to come. “I know this probably isn’t the best time to tell you this, after all the shit that has happened recently, but i just can’t keep this to myself anymore.” “kook, you’re scaring me, what is it?” you asked, trying to keep your tone as even as possible, though the frantic beating of your heart said otherwise. jungkook’s dark brown eyes glittered with sadness as he looked up at you, and your heart ached at the sight. “i hope that this changes nothing between us, i-i can’t imagine my life without you in it.” normally, you would’ve grimaced at the cheesy and overused line, but jungkook sounded so sincere and genuine that you couldn’t bring yourself to do so.

   “you know how i told you that jieun and i broke up so that i could focus on work?” jungkook asked, voice shaking, and you nodded solemnly. “yeah, why?” jungkook reached for your hands, holding them gently, as if they would break at any moment. the pad of his thumb brushed across your knuckles, and you felt your heart flutter stupidly at the gesture.

   “i may have lied.” you felt your eyes widen. “what? then why did you two break up?” jungkook hesitated, and you gestured for him to elaborate. “i-i realized something.” he stammered, and you furrowed your eyebrows in confusion. “realized what?” “that i like you.” jungkook blurted, and you felt your hands go limp.

  “y-you what?” you managed, swallowing against the knot in your throat. “i like you, i realized i like you. jieun saw that i acted differently around you, and after she confronted me about it, our relationship was over. she said that there was no use in being with someone who won’t even give her the time of day.” “but you liked her.” you croaked, and jungkook smiled sadly.

  “i did, but then i realized that my feelings for you were more than platonic.” “h-how long?” you asked, voice sounding faraway and distant, refusing to look at jungkook. “since freshman year of college.” jungkook admitted, color settling across his cheekbones.

   you felt confused and overwhelmed. confused as to why jungkook had lied to you about his reason for breaking up with jieun and how he’d developed feelings for you, and overwhelmed at his sudden confession. most of all, though, you weren’t sure how to feel. after all, your past relationship hadn’t been the best, and since then, pursuing an intimate relationship was the last thing on your mind.

  “y/n? talk to me, say something, please.” jungkook pleaded, and you slowly pulled your hands out of his grip, head swimming with thoughts. “i- i need some time to think.” you mumbled, and without looking back, you ran away.

  jungkook watched helplessly as he watched you go, heart aching. he’d just poured his heart out to you, and you’d told him to give you time. time for what? he’d wanted to say, but couldn’t bring himself to. it’d taken all the self-restraint in him not to run after you, to explain further, but because jungkook didn’t want to overwhelm you further, he let you go.

  he bit back tears, running a hand through his hair, trying to calm himself down. jungkook wasn’t sure how he felt, for his emotions were all over the place. ignoring the aching of his heart, he managed to get off the couch and stumble out your sister’s apartment door, mind jumbled.

   you buried your face in your pillow and sobbed as soon as you heard the front door close. i can’t lose him, you thought despairingly, clutching the soft fabric of your pillow like a vice. jungkook was one of the only friends you had, save for hoseok and taehyung, who had always been there for you. he’d been there when your shitty ex, kangdae, had cheated you not once, but twice, and then turned around and claimed that he loved you. that relationship had ended with you kicking him out of your then shared apartment, and you running over to jungkook’s dorm, which happened to be less than five minutes away.

  that night, he had comforted and held you while you cried into his chest. the next day, jungkook emailed your professors to let them know that you wouldn’t be coming in for classes, and to send all your work to him. while you sulked around his dorm, practically drowning in sorrow and self-pity, jungkook took it upon himself to complete your assignments.

  when you’d found out through an amused email from your arts professor, which stated that a “an attractive young man took your seat in class today and then proceeded to paint a masterpiece of a painting”, you confronted jungkook about it, telling him to stop, and the male had refused.

   “y/n, let me do this for you. you’re healing.” he’d protested, and you had scoffed. “kook, i just broke up with my shitty ass boyfriend.” “so? i just want to help” he’d whined, pouting up at you with those god-damned doe eyes, looking as innocent as a young child. you smiled sadly at the memory, and resisted the urge to grab your phone, which had been thrown off to the side of your bed, to call jungkook and tell him that you felt the same. however, you knew in your heart that that wasn’t certain, and the last thing you wanted to do was pretend to love jungkook, only to rip his heart out in the end.

  you would never be able to forgive yourself if you did such a heinous thing, shuddering at the thought. all you needed to do was figure shit out, to know for certain if you really had feelings for jungkook or not. and if you didn’t, you would have to find a way to break it to him gently. sniffling, you reached for your phone, unlocking it and sending a quick text to jungkook.

 i’m sorry for running off like that, you didn’t deserve that:( jungkook’s reply was almost instantaneous.

 it’s ok, besides, i was kind of an asshole for dumping my feelings on you so suddenly, especially after the shitty day we all had. i understand if you need time to think things over, don’t feel as if you have to rush, take all the time you need. i hope that nothing will change between us. like i said, i can’t imagine my life without you. i know that’s cheesy and cliché or whatever, but it’s true. you’ve been an amazing friend and person to me, and i honestly don’t deserve you either way.

  you felt tears spring to your eyes at his words, and hastily wiped them away with the back of your hand. jungkook always told you that he didn’t deserve you as a friend, but you always thought it was the other way around. no matter how many times you fucked up, jungkook always forgave you, never blaming you for all the shit that had had happened. sniffling, you typed out a response, thumbs flying across the keyboard.

 i feel the same way, you’ve always forgiven me for stupid shit that i’ve done, and i honestly don’t know how you’re not fed up with me yet. his reply made your heart flutter stupidly, and you cursed under your breath at how easily you were swayed.

  i don’t i could ever be “fed up” with you.

  that simple text was enough to make your cheeks warm, and you rolled over, burying your face in your pillow, screaming silently into it. why, oh why do feelings have to be so complicated? you thought frustatedly.

   taehyung hummed softly to himself as he sifted through the thick pile of papers on his desk, eyes skimming over the colorful bar graphs that the resources team had put together. sighing, he put the papers aside and ran a hand through his hair. it’d been extremely difficult to focus, especially since just a few hours ago, shit had gone down, literally and figuratively.

  he rubbed at his temples, willing for the headache that was beginning to form to go away, when his phone rang. taehyung cursed silently under his breath, and, after making sure no one was watching, he answered it.

  “hello?” he asked, not bothering to hide the exhaustion in his voice. “tae?” it was jungkook, and he sounded tense. ‘’what’s wrong?’’ the latter sighed. “i might’ve told y/n something i shouldn’t have.” taehyung resisted the urge to groan in frustration. “what the hell did you do?” he ground out, trying to keep his voice as quiet as possible. “i might’ve told her that i like her.”

  the phone nearly slipped out of taehyung’s hands at jungkook’s words, and he managed to stutter, “y-you did what?!” he could picture the latter wincing on the other end. “yeah, i know, i fucked up, but what else is new? i feel like that’s all i’ve been doing lately, making things even more complicated than they already are. i know it was the last thing i should’ve done, but i-i just wanted to get a little closure, i guess. but that still doesn’t excuse the fact that i practically shoved my feelings in her face like that.” jungkook rambled, and there was no mistaking the distress and guilt in his voice.

  taehyung exhaled softly, pinching the bridge of his nose in mild exasperation. “kook, i honestly don’t know what to tell you. but, i do have one question for you, what did she say? i mean, did she reject you? accept your feelings?” there was a long stretch of silence on the other end, and before taehyung could think of something else to say, jungkook awkwardly cleared his throat.

  “well, not exactly, she said she needs time to think things over.” jungkook mumbled, and taehyung hummed in understanding. “i see, so what do you think she’s going to do?” the former sighed. “i’m not sure, but whatever the outcome is, i have to be ready for it, whether my heart gets broken or not.”

  taehyung felt his heart sink down into his stomach at the utter sadness in his friend’s voice, and promised to text him later before hanging up. he sat in his office chair, bewildered, and tried to make sense of what had just happened.

   hoseok frowned at you and taehyung, who had been working quietly at their desks for what seemed like forever. they’d been acting strange the entire day, extremely fidgety and on edge, as if they were afraid that there was an impending storm or apocalypse.

   “are you two okay? you’ve been acting weird all day.” at that, your head turned to face him, and you gave him the most unconvincing smile ever. “we’re fine, hoseok, don’t worry, we’re just exhausted.” you reassured him, turning back to your paperwork, and taehyung let out a noncommittal grunt in agreement.

 “you two don’t look okay” he argued, noting the dark circles under his friend’s eyes. “we’re fine.” taehyung said, and it must’ve come out harsher than he meant it to, because he winced as soon as the words left his mouth. “shit, i’m sorry hyung, i’m just exhausted, i didn’t mean to snap at you.” hoseok waved off taehyung’s apology. “don’t worry about it, i know you didn’t mean anything by it.” the latter gave him a grateful smile before turning back to his plethora of papers on his desk, and hoseok let his shoulders slump slightly.

  jimin knocked softly on jungkook’s office door, hesitating slightly as he carefully pushed it open. he tried to grimace at how haggard the latter looked, blond hair a tangled mess, dark circles prominent under his eyes, and the way his shoulders seemed to slump.

  “are you okay? you look like shit.” jungkook laughed, the sound broken and a bit hoarse. “well, no, i’m not, today’s been quite the shit-show. first, i snapped at hoseok hyung, then had to go on a wild goose chase for y/n yet again, found her at her older sister’s place, confessed, and-” “wait what? you did what now?” jimin asked in disbelief, and jungkook merely sighed.

  “yes, you heard me correctly, i confessed to her, you know, told her how i felt, can’t live without her, all that cliché shit.” “and then what?” jungkook let out yet another broken laugh. “she didn’t exactly reject me, but didn’t say she returned my feelings either. in short, she told me that she needed time to think things over, whatever the hell that means.” jimin blinked, the only sign that he’d heard, and tried to process what jungkook had just told him.

  “and, to top it all off, i have another meeting in like two minutes. that’s the seventh one today.” jungkook groused, hastily fiddling with his hair, trying to make it look somewhat presentable. “i gotta go, see you later, jimin.” he said, and before jimin could reply, jungkook was gone.

    jimin stood, disbelieving in jungkook’s office, staring into space. the latter had just walked away as if he hadn’t just dropped a bomb into his life. jungkook had confessed. now, jimin had had suspicions and a sort-of gut feeling that his boss liked you, but decided not to get his hopes up about anything, for he also knew that the two of you were close friends.

  however, at least, for jimin, jungkook wasn’t exactly subtle about his feelings either. he noticed it in the way the latter would look at you as if you were the only star in the sky, as his mother would say, and how a simple gesture such as handing her a plate of food seemed so intimate.

jimin sighed and ran a hand through his hair, trying his best to ignore the dread pooling in his stomach as he walked out. he had a feeling things would ge even more complicated than they already were.

   yoongi sat on the edge of namjoon’s desk, a leg crossed over the other, idly twirling a pen between his fingers as the latter rambled to him yet again, about how you hadn’t forgiven him yet, and that his attempt at apologizing had failed.

  yoongi sighed a deep suffering sigh. “didn’t you already tell me this?” color stained namjoon’s cheeks. “i did, but-” “but what? you forgot? or you’re pissed at the fact that she’s not falling at your feet like everyone else does?” namjoon scowled half-heartedly. “why would i be angry about something like that?”

  yoongi gave a philosophical shrug. “don’t know, you tell me. y/n seems to be all you can talk about these days. not once have you come to talk to me about how that business deal with those investors that visited a while ago has gone.” namjoon waved a dismissive hand. “it’s going well.” yoongi fought the urge to roll his eyes. “joon, seriously, do you have feelings for her or not?”

  the male in question’s shoulders visibly tensed, and yoongi hid a smirk, for he knew namjoon well enough to know that that was a “yes.” “you know, it’s okay to have feelings for someone, it’s normal.” yoongi began, trying to sound as nonchalant as possible, and namjoon scoffed, though the blush on his cheeks said otherwise.

   “who said i have feelings for her?” “no one did, i was just curious.” yoongi added quickly, and namjoon rolled his eyes. “well, if you must know, i don’t have feelings for her.” yoongi fought the urge to pull his hair out from frustration. “whatever you say joon”, he said instead, not wanting to deal with the former’s stubborness.

    you loosed a breath before knocking firmly on namjoon’s door, clutching the thick manila folder in your hands, willing yourself to act natural and keep calm. as soon as you heard the authoritative “come in”, you stepped inside the big space, keeping your gaze on the floor, refusing to make eye contact as you neared namjoon’s desk.

 “here are the financial reports from the finance team that you requested.” you said, trying to keep your tone as cordial as possible, setting said reports on his desk, stepping back a few feet afterwards. “anything else?” you asked after a long pause of silence. “no, that’ll be all.” namjoon said finally, and you let out an internal sigh of relief.

  you bowed slightly and turned to leave, letting the tension in your shoulders loosen a bit, and managed to slip out of the room before namjoon could put another word in. exhaling softly, you walked back over to your desk, giving hoseok and taehyung a reassuring smile before practically collapsing onto your chair.

  “tired?” taehyung asked, eyes skimming over the paper on his desk, and though you knew he wasn’t looking, you nodded. “i’m exhausted, even though he’s barely given me any work today.” you mumbled, and hoseok shot you a sympathetic look out of the corner of your eye.

   “i guess the events of the last few weeks have really taken a toll on me.” you murmured, and taehyung looked at you with sad eyes. “i’m sorry you’ve been having a shit time lately, i feel like it’s partly our fault.” you shook your head profusely. “no, if anything, it’s my fault that you guys are constantly running around like chickens with your heads cut off.”

  hoseok glared at you half-heartedly. “y/n, seriously, none of what has happened was your fault.” “but-” you began, and the former cut you off with yet another glare. “even if what happened was your fault, which it wasn’t, stop blaming yourself for things that are out of your control, like with what happened with namjoon. it’s not your fault the guy was born with a spoon in his mouth, and that he constantly has a stick up his ass, but that’s besides the point.”

  you snickered at hoseok’s slight jab at namjoon, and started to arrange the pile of papers on your desk. “yeah, i guess you’re right, i just feel like that everything that happened was so sudden, you know?” taehyung nodded his agreement. “yeah, these past few weeks have been quite the shitshow.” hoseok snorted. “understatement of the century there, my friend.”

   jungkook pulled the black cap he was wearing down over his eyes, not wanting to be seen by any of the people in the company cafe, milling about, casual chatter filling the air. he fidgeted uncomfortably in his seat, pulling out his phone and scrolling through it in an attempt to distract himself.

 jungkook must’ve spaced out at some point, because he barely noticed namjoon walking towards him, and how the chatter was reduced to quite whispers. he looked up and immediately tensed at the sight of the tall male sitting awkwardly in front of him.

  jungkook pocketed his phone, crossing his arms over his chest, giving the older male a once-over. “what the hell are you doing here? shouldn’t you be running a company?” he hissed, not bothering to hide the annoyance in his voice. “i could say the same about you, jeon.” namjoon said, regarding him calmly.

  he resisted the urge to deck the older male in the jaw, and instead gave namjoon a tight-lipped smile. “but i assume you’re not here to talk about me, are you?” when the latter didn’t reply, jungkook knew that he was correct. “you’re right, i’m not here to talk about you. i’m here to talk about y/n.” jungkook tried not to let his anger show as he asked,”what about her?”

  “she’s been acting strange lately, and i can’t seem to figure out why. i thought you might know, since you’re so close to her and whatnot.” jungkook couldn’t help but laugh in disbelief. “are you fucking serious?” namjoon’s shoulders visibly tensed. “yes.” he mumbled, cheeks coloring with shame, and jungkook fought the urge to pull out his phone and take a photo because holy shit, one of the most influential conglomerates in seoul, was blushing.

  “as smart as you are, you’re the most dense person i’ve ever met. why the hell do you think she’s acting strangely?” jungkook seethed, unable to hold back the anger in his voice. namjoon had the nerve to shrug. “hell if i know, maybe it’s because she’s finally realized what a piece of shit you are.” jungkook laughed, the sound cold and unamused. “that’s hilarious, namjoon, because i think it’s the other way around. i mean, i don’t make her a glorified slave all the time.” jungkook shot back, and reveled in the way the older male flinched.

  “i may not be the best guy in the world, but at least i’m not an arrogant asshole who thinks the world only revolves around him and uses his secretary to do practically everything for him, since he’s not capable of doing so himself.” jungkook added, giving his former friend the coldest glare he could muster.

 before the older male could say anything else, jungkook stood up, ignoring the blatant stares of the people around him, gave namjoon one last glare, and walked away, seething.

 his phone buzzed once he was out of earshot, and jungkook answered it immediately, phone to his ear as he walked to the parking garage. “yeah?” he asked, hoping he sounded calmer than he felt. “kook?” your voice was hesitant, as if you were afraid that he’d yell, and jungkook felt all his anger vanish immediately. “y/n?” he asked hesitantly, and heard you exhale in relief.

 “kook, where the hell did you run off to? jimin’s been running around like a chicken with his head cut off.” jungkook winced at the image of his secretary and friend being disappointed in him yet again. “i didn’t go anywhere, i just went to the company cafe. i’m downstairs.” he whispered, and heard you sigh again on the other end, this time, a frustrated one.

 “kook, before you decide to run off like that and give jimin a heart attack, the least you could do is tell him. and i know that i don’t exactly have the right to tell you this, as i’ve done exactly the same thing, but i just don’t want anything to happen to you, you know?” jungkook’s heart ached at your apologetic tone. “don’t apologize, it was stupid of me to just run off like that. i guess we’re both pretty dumb, huh?” he teased, despite himself, and couldn’t help the grin that tugged at his lips when he heard you laugh softly.

 “yeah, i guess we are. the biggest dumbasses on the planet, that’s you and me, kook.” you laughed, and jungkook failed and tried to hide his amused smile. “see you soon? drinks at my place?” “yeah, see you, kook.” you said softly, and then the line went dead. jungkook tried to hide the smile that was tugging at his lips as he walked to his car, feeling a bit lighter than he had before.

   “god, you two are practically made for each other.” taehyung groaned once you filled in him on what had happened, and hoseok merely grunted in agreement. you felt your cheeks burn. “would you two cut that out?” “cut what out?” taehyung asked, feigning innocence, cerulean eyes widening, as if he’d been caught vandalizing a building.

  you glared at him, and taehyung just smiled, eyes turning into crescents. “love you.” he sing-songed, and you rolled your eyes. “jungkook invited us over for drinks, wanna come with?” you asked, and when hoseok and taehyung nodded, giving you a thumbs up, you laughed, shaking your head slightly, as you knew they couldn’t refuse drinks.

    jungkook bit his lip anxiously as he waited for jimin to pick up, hoping the latter wasn’t too pissed off with him. jimin picked up after two rings, and jungkook held his breath. “park jimin speaking.” he said, voice pleasantly and unfailingly polite, and jungkook winced, as the tone the former was using was one he used when talking to other businessmen, friendly, but firm.

  “jimin?” jungkook asked hesitantly, and aforementioned male sighed, the sound almost resigned, exhausted, even. “what, kook?” he asked, tone exhausted and nearly exasperated, and jungkook grimaced. “i-i know i messed up again, and i didn’t tell you where i was going, and-” “jungkook, listen to me, okay?” jimin said gently, cutting him off abruptly. “when i found out that you snuck out again, like some rebellious teen, i was angry. angry that you went somewhere without telling me first, but then i realized that maybe i’ve been too harsh on you. i’m always nagging at you, like some mom with a stick up her ass, but it’s because i’m constantly worried about you. we’ve been working together for years now, and not only are you my boss, but you’re my friend, and while you’ve been a pain in my ass at times, you hired me, no questions asked, and gave me opportunities i otherwise would’ve never had. you’ve also been the best friend i’ve ever had. so, that being said, despite how much you’ve fucked up recently, i can’t bring myself to cut you completely out of my life. it’d be boring without your annoying ass.”

  jungkook let out a soft laugh, tears springing to his eyes, wiping them away hastily with the back of his hand. “so, i’m having drinks with y/n, tae, and hoseok, and since we don’t have work tomorrow, do you want to join us?” he heard jimin chuckle softly on the other end. “i’d love to.”

   jungkook was trying not to stare. you had swapped your blouse and skirt for a loose shirt that was two sizes too big, and sweatpants, hair tied into a messy bun atop your head, and he thought you’d never looked so beautiful. you also happened to be wearing one of his shirts and his pair of sweatpants, and though he’d lent you it, jungkook regretted doing so the minute you walked out of the hallway bathroom.

   he felt like such a cliche, practically losing it at the sight of you in his clothes. you weren’t even dating him, and yet the sight looked so domestic, so real. jungkook felt his cheeks burn and took a long sip of soju, trying to will himself to calm the fuck down.

  luckily, hoseok, taehyung, and jimin were too busy bickering over what ice cream flavor was the best to notice that jungkook was a complete mess beside them, and you were watching them, an amused smile on your lips. “how the hell can you like mint chocolate, jimin? you might as well be eating toothtpaste!” hoseok was saying, cheeks red from the alcohol in his system, clearly drunk, from the way his speech was a bit slurred. “shut up hyung! It’s not my fault i have taste.” jimin huffed, pale cheeks rosy.

  hoseok snorted, taking a long swig of soju, wincing at the taste. “whatever you say, jimin, just don’t come crying to me if you get attacked for liking the atrocity that is mint chocolate.” aforementioned male just rolled his eyes, downing the last of his soju.

  jungkook had barely taken a sip of his own drink before he winced and set it down on his coffee table. ever since he’d gotten piss drunk, jungkook decided to abstain from drinking heavily. you were currently scrolling through your phone, the soft blue light illuminating your features, and jungkook felt his cheeks burn, forcing himself to look away.

   get it together, jungkook, you can’t keep staring at her like some creep. besides, she hasn’t even told you if she feels the same. he thought, toying with the thin silver bracelet on his wrist.

  you snickered at the stream of messages your sister had sent you earlier that evening, ranting about her stuck up boss, slipping your phone back in the pocket of the borrowed sweatpants you were wearing.

  sighing, you snuck a glance at jungkook, who was staring off into space, fingers idly toying with the thin silver bracelet on his wrist. for some odd reason, you felt your heart clench at the sight of him, all tousled hair and light brown eyes. jungkook was attractive, he always had been, even when he was a doe-eyed freshman in college, but even more so now that he was much older.

   you’d always had a tiny crush on him, but it was never anything serious, as jungkook had started dating jieun come sophomore year. though you’d never spoken to her, she seemed nice enough and made jungkook happy, so you cheered them on from the sidelines.

  everyone had thought that they’d grow old together, but that had proved to be wrong when their relationship abruptly ended the start of senior year. your heart ached as you remembered the day jungkook showed up at your dorm, eyes puffy and red-rimmed, practically falling into your arms, sobbing uncontrollably. that night had been spent comforting him, binging his favorite movies, of which included kimi no wa.

  seeing jungkook irrevocably heartbroken was heart-wrenching, and said male had spent at least a week at your dorm, moping and stuffing his face with food. he’d apologized profusely later, even going as far as to buy you groceries. you’d accepted them, but not without saying that he didn’t owe you anything at all.

   a warm hand touched your shoulder, bringing you back to reality, and you turned to see jungkook, eyes twinkling with mirth, gesturing for you to look at something. you followed his line of sight and nearly burst out laughing at what you saw.

 hoseok, taehyung, and jimin were sprawled out on jungkook’s living room floor, legs thrown over one another, and you stifled a laugh. “they’re definitely going to regret that tomorrow morning.” jungkook whispered, trying not to laugh. “definetely.” you breathed, trying to will the laughter that was threatening to come out away.

   “I don’t know about you, but i’m exhausted. you can sleep in my room if you want, i’ll take the guest room.” you smacked his shoulder gently as you followed him quietly down the hall. “i’ll take the guest room.” jungkook shook his head. “it’s really okay, y/n, i promise. i’m not going to kill you if you spend one night in my room.” you sighed, the sound resigned and exhausted. “fine.” you mumbled, and jungkook beamed.

  later, as you were about to turn off the lamp on the bedside table, the door to jungkook’s room opened slightly, and said male poked his head in, a sheepish expression on his face. “sorry, did i wake you?” you shook your head, and jungkook stepped inside, and your breath caught in your throat. his bare torso was on display, and black sweatpants hung low on his hips, and you felt your cheeks burn, tearing your gaze away. “kook, what are you doing here?” you mumbled, refusing to make eye contact.

   jungkook furrowed his brows in confusion, wondering why you were so flustered, and then realized as soon as he felt a slight chill on his skin. he felt his cheeks burn, crossing his arms over his chest, suddenly feeling shy. usually, jungkook paraded around his house shirtless all the time and thought nothing of it, for he was usually alone.

 jungkook was in the middle of getting dressed that he suddenly remembered that he needed to tell you something, and rushed out of his room, not bothering to put on a shirt. “s-sorry, i guess i forgot to put one on. i’m sorry if i’m making you uncomfortable.” he mumbled. at that, you turned to face him, eyes wide. “no, of course not! it was just unexpected, that’s all!” you rambled.

   “a-anyway, i just wanted to say goodnight.” he muttered, and ignored the way his pulse quickened at the way the corners of your lips curled into an amused smile, dark eyes twinkling with mirth. “goodnight, kook.” you laughed softly, reaching over to turn off the lamp on the bedside table.

 despite the darkness, jungkook could see you curling up underneath the covers, pulling the duvet up to your chin. before he could stop himself, jungkook walked over to you, leaning down and pressing a soft kiss on your forehead. “goodnight, y/n.” he mumbled, and walked out before you could react.

   after jungkook had left, you laid in the darkness of his room, head spinning from that damned forehead kiss. to make matters worse, you were sleeping in his room, on his bed, practically surrounded with his scent. the faint smell of cologne and citrus had filled your senses as you’d laid down, dizzying you.

  because of his sudden confession, you hadn’t gotten much sleep since. a part of you felt like screaming into the void due to frustration, while the other was fantasizing about what a relationship with jungkook would be like. you felt your cheeks burn at the thought, mentally scolding yourself to get your shit together, and willed yourself to sleep.

   jungkook couldn’t sleep, not after what he’d done. he screamed inwardly, running his hands down over his face. what the hell were you thinking, you idiot, she probably hates you now. he didn’t know what had came over him, nor knew what had led him to do so. jungkook just hoped that you wouldn’t feel uncomfortbale around him after what had had happened.

   jimin woke up the next morning, legs tangled with hoseok and taehyung’s, head pounding. groaning, he carefully untangled himself from the still asleep males, ignoring the headache that was currently pounding against his skull.

  he trudged into the kitchen to find jungkook already up, flitting around the space. normally, jimin would’ve laughed at the sight of the latter in a frilly white apron, if it weren’t for the seething migraine in his head. “morning, jimin, did you sleep well? it looked like you were comfortable.” jungkook teased, waving the spatula in his right hand.

  jimin scowled and took a seat at the kitchen island, nearly slamming his head on the counter as he put his head down, the granite cool against his forehead. “rough night?” jungkook asked nonchalantly, and jimin groaned. “shut up, kook, you were the one who suggested we drink.”

  he could practically imagine jungkook rolling his eyes. “yeah, but you were the one who decided to accept the offer to drink, so that’s on you, park.” jimin looked up, glaring at the former, who just gave him a shit-eating grin before turning back to whatever food he was cooking.

   “it’s eight a.m. and you idiots are already bickering?” a voice said from the kitchen doorway, and jimin looked over to see you standing there, rubbing at your eyes. he nearly missed the way jungkook’s eyes seemed to light up when he saw you. “y/n, did you sleep well?” jimin hid an amused smirk at the way the former’s voice grew impossibly soft and fond.

   “i did, thank you kook. by the way, you really didn’t have to give up your bed for me, you know. i would’ve been perfectly fine sleeping on the couch.” jimin nearly raised an eyebrow at that. for the nine years he’d known jungkook, the male had never given up his bed to anyone, not even him. what an interesting development, jimin thought amusedly, hiding his smile behind the warm mug of coffee that jungkook had placed beside him at some point, taking a small sip.

   jungkook pouted. “but i wanted to, and besides, i would’ve felt bad if i let you sleep on the couch. that shit’s uncomfy.” you sighed, moving to give the former a hug. jimin watched in amusement as jungkook returned the gesture, wrapping his arms tightly around your small frame, reaching around to turn off the stove and place the spatula he’d been holding down.

  jimin felt his face grow hot at the scene, for it seemed so intimate; the way jungkook tucked his chin on your shoulder, closing his eyes in contentment and the way you buried your face in crook of his neck. not to mention that you were quite literally wearing jungkook’s clothes.

 he tore his gaze away and feigned interest in the iron chandelier dangling from the kitchen ceiling, admiring how the crystals twinkled in the early morning sun, casting rainbow light on the smooth, white walls of jungkook’s home.

  “jimin?” jungkook asked, bringing him back to reality, and he felt his face flush in embarrassment. “y-yeah?’’ he blurted, and said male raised a questioning eyebrow. “are you okay? your face is as red as a tomato.” “ah, i’m fine, just a little hungover from last night, that’s all. i think it’s the alcohol.” jimin winced internally at his shitty excuse, but it seemed convincing enough to jungkook, as the latter didn’t press further.

  “so” you asked, pouring yourself a cup of coffee, “anyone have anything going on today?” jimin shook his head. “nope, and neither does jungkook. i’m not sure about hoseok hyung and tae though.” you laughed softly, taking a small sip of your coffee. “well, since they happen to work at the same place that i do, i happen to know their schedules.” jimin felt his face flush scarlet from embarrassment. “i’m obviously free, since work is the last place i want to be. i’m surprised he hasn’t fired me yet.” you joked, and saw jungkook wince, just slightly.

   “what about a night in? i know we kind of had one last night, but no alcohol this time.” jimin let out a relieved sigh at that. “thank fuck, i was worried that i would be hungover as shit again.” jungkook snorted, shoving the former’s shoulder lightly. “says the guy who drank like six bottles last night.” jimin rolled his eyes. “it was three, you idiot. did you ever learn to count in school?” “i did, thank you very much.” jungkook shot back, glaring playfully at his secretary.

  “are you idiots already arguing? at this hour?” a voice said from the doorway, and the three of you turned to see taehyung and hoseok standing there, rubbing the sleep out of their eyes. said males trudged into the kitchen, half-asleep, plopping unceremouniously next to you and jimin on the bar stools.

  “you both look like shit.” jungkook snickered, handing both of them cups of newly made coffee. taehyung sighed, flipping the former off as he took a long sip of his coffee. “shut up jeon, it’s too fucking early for this.” he mumbled, and jungkook just rolled his eyes. “tae, it’s 9 a.m.”

  “jungkook, i swear to god, shut the fuck up before i strangle you.” taehyung growled, but it held no heat. “kinky.” “kook i’m this fucking close to shooting you.” said male shrugged, piling pancakes onto a plate. “go ahead.” hoseok smacked taehyung lightly on the shoulder, causing the latter to cry out in protest. “cut it out, you shits are giving me a headache.” he grumbled, pressing his fingers against his temple. “hyung, do you need aspirin?” jungkook asked, already striding over to his medicine cabinet before the older male could reply.

   “i’m fine, kook, really.” hoseok started, but the younger male cut him off with a look that said”you better take some medicine before i shove it down your throat”, and the former managed a weak nod.  next to him, taehyung sighed and practically collapsed onto the counter, pillowing his head on his arms. you stifled a laugh and patted said male on the shoulder. “everything okay?”

  taehyung shook his head, mumbling something under his breath that you couldn’t quite catch. “do you need medicine?” you asked, and the former shook his head again. “i’ll be fine, i probably need to just take a nap or something.” taehyung muttered, and you rolled your eyes at his stubbornness. “kim taehyung, take some medicine before your headache gets worse.” “fine.” he huffed, standing up and shuffling over to jungkook, who just wordlessly handed him an aspirin and a glass of water. you shook your head, hiding an amused smile, and went to get ready for the day.

    namjoon drummed his thin fingers on the smooth wood of his desk, lost in thought. the morning hadn’t been anything out of the ordinary, just the same meetings and paperwork to approve and sign. for the first time in a while, he’d finally had had time to himself. namjoon sighed, running a hand through his hair, which he hadn’t bothered to style properly that morning. he considered calling yoongi, but he was probably stuck in some boring meeting, and the last thing namjoon wanted to do was annoy him further than he already had.

  the last conversation namjoon had had with you still lingered in the back of his mind, no matter how much he tried to forget it by throwing himself into his work, busying himself with boring meetings and the like. then there was that strange feeling he had, one that he couldn’t quite place. if it was guilt, or even contempt, namjoon couldn’t tell.

  the one thing namjoon did know was that yoongi was right, but that not he’d admit such a thing out loud. he was a massive idiot for even trying to deny the possibility of having romantic feelings for someone, especially if said someone was his secretary. however, namjoon knew that trying to deny it was futile at this point. he’d tried to brush his feelings away, throwing himself into work, but the attempt was only in vain.

  it was undeniable; the dread pooling in his stomach, the anger that surged through his veins whenever he’d see you with anyone, especially jungkook, and the way his seemingly cold heart seemed to thaw, slowly, but surely, whenever you were around. but because he was a fucking moron, namjoon tried to deflect those feelings by being his usual asshole self.

  he’d been the sole cause of the angry and frustrated tears that had streamed down your face that day, for your pain, and namjoon would be lying if he didn’t feel an immense amount of guilt after you had stormed out of his office. for the first time in years, namjoon let unshed tears fall, and buried his face in his hands. how was he ever going to try to love someone, when he couldn’t even love himself?

 namjoon’s body shook with broken sobs, and he wrapped his arms around himself, as if doing so would protect him the cruel reality he was living. his mother’s last words to him rang in his mind. you’re a failure, completely useless, you’ll never be like your brother. no one will ever love you. 

 a/n: AHHHH ok this fic is finally done!!! however, the story itself isn’t over! i decided to make a sequel fic!! i feel like the ending of this was shit but i hope you guys like the fic regardless! and i had so much fun writing it! i feel so bad that i held this fic off for so long, i was working on this fic for MONTHS+ anyways, i hope all of you are staying safe, and thank you for always supporting my stories<3 and i cannot wait to write the other fics in the kdramas and bangtan series!! 

tagging: @kithtaehyung , @suhdays , @ddaechwita , @sketchguk, @wwilloww @writtenwhalien , @sunshinejunghoseokie , @codeinebelle , @lovetrivia , @papillonsgf , @arcticguk , @jtrbluv , @honeyj00ns ,  @jungkooksbroski , @jksmoongf , @rapmooni, @ughseoks-main , @cafemiya, @monvante  @sweetheartjeongguk , @imyourhobiii , @blushingkoo​ , @kooksmos , @lurejoon , @bangtanhome , @joyfulhopelox, @mochi-molala , @kithtaehyung​ , @lovetrivia, @joonsrack , @nomseok , @taeyo95 ,  @missgeniality , @balenciaguks​ , @hobipaint​ , @ressjeon​ , @kookskingdom​ + anyone else who wants to be tagged<3 

[excelsi-or]

welcome to svt (epilogue)

w.c. 423 (just a short little piece that didn’t fit anywhere in the story but this is the first one that inspired the entire series)

ch. 1 | ch. 2 | ch. 3 | ch. 4 | ch. 5 | ch. 6 | ch. 7 | ch. 8 | ch. 9 | ch. 10 | ch. 11 | ch. 12 | ch. 13 | ch. 14 | ch. 15 | ch. 16 | ch. 17 | ch. 18 | ch. 19 | ch. 20 | ch. 21 | ch. 22 | ch. 23 | ch. 24 | epilogue

‘You did this. Jihoon wriggles furiously in the ropes.

Her brow furrows, as her fingers fumble with the knot. ‘No, I didn’t?’ She huffs. ‘Will you please stop moving? It’s making this difficult.’

Jihoon stops for a few seconds. ‘I vividly remember you doing this.’

‘Stop moving.’ She stares up at the ceiling in concentration, before realizing, ‘What? Why “vividly”?’

‘Because I was overcome with rage at the time.’

She tugs at one end of the rope and feels it give way. They stand up and can finally face each other after nearly two hours of bickering.

‘Overcome with rage?’ she demands. ‘I distinctly remember you enjoying being tied up.’

‘Do you remember the part where you left me tied to the bed?’

She hurries towards the door and stares at the lock in front of them. She grabs the extra bobby pin that she leaves attached to her laces and pulls the other one from her hair. Squatting down in front of the door, she says, ‘It’s not my fault that Jeonghan sent me off.’

‘You could’ve had the decency to untie me before Wonwoo got back.’

‘To be fair, it’s not as if Wonwoo hasn’t seen us in other compromising positions,’ she fires back. ‘Now, will you shut up? They’re gonna hear us breaking out.’

‘I will not shut up. You somehow got me caught up in this mess.’

She rests her forehead against the door for a second and then whirls around to face him. ‘We can argue about who did what—’

‘You left me tied up!’ Jihoon interrupts.

‘Okay, sure, but this entire situation,’ she waves her arms wildly around, ‘with the kidnapping and the being interrogated is not my fault.’

Jihoon grabs her by the shoulders and turns her back towards the door. ‘I can’t even look at you right now.’

‘Oh, you’re so lucky I love you,’ she grumbles as she returns to picking the lock. The familiar click of an unlocked door is music to both their ears. ‘Now we need to stop them before they—’

‘Escape with the loot, I know,’ Jihoon retorts as he rushes past her. He may be annoyed with her, but he’d never want her to strike first. If he can shield her from all the fighting, he will. ‘You gave them too much information, you know.’

‘I’m sorry that I spilled too much information while I was drugged,’ she snorts. ‘Be glad I didn’t tell them where we’ve been hiding out otherwise the others would be compromised too.’

oh my wonderful friends, hello :) Thank you if you’ve read this entire beast! this was a lengthy one. a real lengthy one. I’d had all these little nuggets of scenes for at least two years? This epilogue I’ve had since at least 2019. And I know it’s definitely different from the other stuff I’ve written, but I loved writing this. It was so, so, so fun. And let me write all our boys into the story.

I am currently in the middle of writing a prince!Jihoon fic. I also have a demon!Jihoon fic that I’ve been playing around with for a little while inspired by Good Omens. Both are very far from being finished and this next year and a half is going to be a bit chaotic for me as I work through my Master’s degree. This might be the last time you hear from me consistently for a while. :) But I might post a few little one-shots if the mood strikes.

thank you thank you thank you again for reading. happy 2022. Let’s hope that this new year is much kinder to us than the last two. xx

[popurikat]

Trying to make sense of parts of Future (Mystery Skulls)

Since my last analysis went so well I thought I’d make this post as well, especially because Future really did confuse me and I know others might be lost as well; so lets discuss this together! It will be lengthy as I am basically spewing my thoughts out right on the videos immediate release date (there will be a read more option after my first thought to avoid long positng). Well first things first, I wanna address that I've been curious about what kind of spirit Arthur's arm could be (since I am not too well acquainted with any canon on its background part at least) and I think I have concluded that the closest thing to it could be is a Tenome; which is a Yochai that possesses a man's body and moves the eyes to the palms. "found lurking in cemeteries, hands outstretched, as if he has only recently lost his vision and is searching for something. Get close enough, and you’ll find out in quick succession that a) he’s not blind, but looking with eyes embedded in his hands, and b) what he’s looking for is a snack." (fyi, most of my mythos information is coming from Wiki just as a heads up)

And sure enough he found a great source for his hunger. Something he has been EYEING since the start. Which now leads me to my next points on the video...

At first watch I was convinced that each strand found on Mystery’s heart represented a singular soul bond, I thought that blue was for Vivi, Green was for the hand, pink for Lewis, purple for Shiro, Yellow for Lance, Orange for Arthur, and black and white were unknown. Which, didn’t settle right for me. SO I went in and re-watched the clip a couple more times and saw this:

Vivi’s (blue created after she got hurt) and Shiro’s (white created after she died) strands were connected to the strands located next to them. A start and an end. Mystery’s promise to Vivi to stay at her side for generations as he was spared upon prior defeat of Mushi. And then of course we have the promise of power and sustenance for Shrio as they held a symbiotic relationship for most of their lives that was only severed due to an interference. These double strands of fate are especially clearer in the scene with Shiro in Future. As the black strand gets clearer the more she gets injured or emotionally hurt, it eventually leads to the leak of the white strand on her death. Meaning; Black/white=Shiro; Purple/Pink=Lewis; Blue/Green: Vivi; and Orange/Yellow: Arthur. And why am I inclined to believe Lewis and Arthur are apart of Mystery’s heart? Well that's because those two were the only ones fully streaming before Vivi’s and Shiro’s appeared. We know that Arthur lost an arm to Mystery and discovered his identity (ergo losing most of his trust in him) insinuating both strands to arise early on of his color scheme, as well as with Lewis’ death occurring under the protection of Mystery when they were grouped and having his soul go restless/ in pain. It wouldn’t make sense to add family members or side characters not included in the mainline story to this grouping unless they would play an important role in the finale, which isn’t likely since we have only one more video left as Ben stated it was going to be a 5 video series. I am also inclined to believe each person has two strands because of Kitsune lore: “ Kitsune keep their promises and strive to repay any favor. Occasionally a kitsune attaches itself to a person or household. They follow their word of honor. They become self-destructive if they break a promise, and when someone else breaks a promise, they become deadly enemies.” Plus, It would make sense as to why in this short battle Mystery sprouted his last 3 tails when it came to Vivi and Shiro and how their connections affect his power. (more on this in a bit) But, furthermore; if anyone else notices, the Band-Aids on the heart are also remotely located on the sections of Vivi’s and Shiro’s strands specifically because for both, Mystery has vowed to protect them and has failed. 

Now then lets talk about a few things on Mystery’s ultimate form shall we? The final form of a Kitsune, its celestial form as shown here is called a Tenko. (yes I am aware of the Kumiho, but that is a fully evil, flesh eating, 9 tailed fox that specialize in illusions and well Mystery has never been portrayed as human). The Tenko makes even more sense when taken into consideration that Mystery’s third eye (typically a form of wisdom connected to overpowering the mortality of ones self) opens. So how was this done in such a short amount of time? “Kitsune do not accept aid from those who are not willing. they do not ask for help, and as such, most aid must come from another's initiative. Kitsune are emotional and very vengeful. Kitsune will lose their temper at the slightest provocation. Once someone has earned a kitsune's enmity, the kitsune will begin enacting revenge that can become quite extreme. On the other hand, those who have earned a kitsune's trust and loyalty will see a friendship that can last through many trials. Freedom is very important to the kitsune. They do not accept being forced into something they do not wish, and do not like being bound or trapped. Doing so weakens the kitsune.” Mystery as we know is very much controlled by his emotions, going head first into things constantly based on reaction and his inability to control his power under distress. His tails arose in the fight sequence every time he fulfilled his oath AND used 100% of his form/power. Therefore, his tails grew because he wasn’t holding back anymore, not his grievances, not his appearance, nor his hesitance in his evident distress of being bound to two entities that both required his aid.  My last note on these images comes from a tumblr user’s reverse audio clipping (https://nebulous-rain.tumblr.com/post/633555549749952512/ok-so-yknow-that-one-reversed-part-of-future). The rewind of the clip of Mystery’s transformation plays “When I’m With You”, which yes, cool a possible Easter egg to the next song! BUT what is this song about? Let me just bring up the first line of the song: “You got me hanging by a THREAD...I wish I could turn back time...I wish I could rewind life...” and before the chorus “I’m gonna make it right”. We know that this can refer to rectifying the wrongs of Lewis’ death, but more accurately to do so we need to defeat the evil inside this mutt that is pulling the strings of this whole fiasco. And this might just be the intro portion of the next mystery skulls mind you as we’ve also gotten many false starts with the previous two videos where hellbent used “every note” and future used “enemies” alongside the main song. BUT WE HAVE TWO YEARS ANYWAY, WHY BABBLE ON ABOUT THIS. LETS MOVE ON!

Hearts in this series have not been just for identifying the dead or for aesthetic purposes, they are the life force of each powerful legend. I am actually surprised to see Shiro have a heart as she started off as a creation from Mystery and therefore her lifeforce is just his blood and without it she is nothing. I am curious about her color pallet though, her heart is purple and pink. Lewis’ is gold/yellow with touches of orange. And Mystery’s is just red, but it has a mix of everyone’s essence within it to keep it tied and whole. Shiro’s could be colored this way in reference to Lewis’ aid to help find her creator; which would explain why Mystery surrounds himself by color as he required outside help and how Lewis’ heart is yellow in reference to how recently Arthur helped him remember his friends/hidden memories. One thing we have learned about hearts is that they can be broken repeatedly and can be ripped apart from the body, but they can be repaired too through resolution/hope. Lewis restored his heart in hellbent by using Vivi’s flower petals and finding hope that he will get revenge, only for his heart to be repaired again through Arthur’s touch. Shiro may have withered away, but her heart is essentially not broken, she’d need Mystery to restore it as it was flung into space (and that again relies on Mystery finding his sanity and finding it in himself to even bring her back). And as for Mystery himself, he’s gonna need the whole gang to reach out to him to extract the parasite within and restore balance. I really want to know more about the heart properties and how they give their users their powers as well Vivi is able to summon her strength through a material connection (bat) that function in its own way as the vessel a heart does since its connecting her to her ancestry.

NOW to finalize, I offer you two queries:

WHO IS ARTHURS HAND REACHING FOR!? I know it seems like Mystery, but that would be counter productive for the hand demon if he has Arthur interfering with his control. Is it still after Lewis as we’ve seen previous times where his arm acts up only in Lewis’ presence and when specifically other “magic” is at play? If so, is the goal to ward off Lewis and Vivi from defeating Mystery? Is Arthur gonna use the arm to find his own power as we’ve seen when he is able to momentarily cease control of it he kinda ruins anything electrical he touches and well, electricity is currently running rampant in there.

and lastly, I am really curious how touch sensitive hearts are, We know that even the smallest of brushes can detect memory/links to the person holding it (as seen with how Shiro managed to get soul flowers in hellbent), but the fact that Lewis was so in touch with the feeling of Arthur EVEN THOUGH ARTHUR GRABBED HIS HEART THROUGH HIS METAL HAND MIND YOU!, that he still managed to feel the disturbance instantly. So my question is, is the touch sensitivity reliant on how close someone is to someone? I would like to say yes cause when Shiro touched his heart he didn’t react instantly, he felt her rummaging his memories and was awoken, but he didn’t kick her butt by fully reforming until after she had long since stepped on his heart and then forced the memory of Mystery to arise. But yeah, its a nice little detail.

Either way, thanks for reading! Feel free to add on, comment, or even dm me about more Mystery Skulls information and theories! Love to hear them!

[whatifxwereyou]

The Oncoming Storm Part 3: Earthrealm

Fandom: Mortal Kombat 2021

Liu Kang x Reader or Kung Lao x Reader

Summary: You meet the mythical Lord Raiden. He reminds you of your dad, but nicer, oddly enough. Liu Kang might also be your new best friend.

A/N: Thanks again everyone! This has been such fun. I meant to say earlier that this takes place a couple years prior to the film (also that I know a bit about MK as a game series, so I will include tidbits here and there if I can). ALSO! I am open to any suggestions that you may wish to see throughout this story- either for Liu Kang or Kung Lao. I can't guarantee I will use them but I will consider them. I am delighting in writing this!! EDIT:: lol why did no one tell me there were so many errors in this one. All fixed!

The Beginning << Previous Chapter Next Chapter >> Chapter Index

The days that followed were a struggle. Monks would visit and care for your wounds at all hours of the day. You were in and out of consciousness. When you did manage to stay awake, you would meditate and do simple exercises to keep your body strong. That was a struggle in itself. Wounds needed rest to heal but you refused to become weak to them in the meantime. You were ready to fight.

Without fail Liu Kang would visit every evening. He brought books for you to read together. On his second visit he gifted you with a crudely bound leather journal and a pen to take notes with. You were inquisitive and Liu Kang was a wealth of knowledge. On nights where you finished a book or a lesson early, you would meditate together. Other nights you would chat and often times those chats would end in swapping personal stories. You had become fast friends.

You kept a calendar in the back of the journal. Liu Kang helped account for the time that you’d lost to unconsciousness. A week had passed since you’d woken up in Raiden’s Temple. You circled the x over the day and wondered where Kung Lao was. You’d asked around about him but had been told that many of the Earthrealm warriors were often absent. Apparently, he was frequently gone for long stretches of time. Many of the monks left on lengthy errands. Mortal Kombat and the protection of Earthrealm extended far beyond China. You wondered how much of the world Kung Lao had seen. You’d barely ever left your hometown for anything other than martial arts tournaments.

“Miss Y/N?” A monk pulled aside the sheet that had been pinned around the doorway of the small closet-sized space that had become your semi-permanent dwelling. You offered the monk a tired smile and gestured to allow him to enter. The monk bowed politely. “Your presence has been requested by Lord Raiden.”

“Oh?” You had known that you would meet with the man who the temple belonged to eventually. Liu Kang had told you that you would be summoned only after you’d been deemed well enough. You hadn’t passed out in exhaustion for the last 48 hours so you supposed this was as good a time as any. “Give me a moment to change, if you will.”

“Yes, of course Miss Y/N.” The monk bowed and left you with some privacy. You’d grown accustomed to the dressing gowns. They were comfortable and since you didn’t move around much, they worked. You’d been given several lightweight gi for future training and several hanfu, traditional Chinese garments, to wear if you desired. You wished, more than anything, that you’d gotten to pack some of your things before everything had gone to hell. No t-shirts or tank tops. No jeans or leggings. Not even any cute summer dresses. But you were grateful to have anything.

You changed into the soft blue and white hanfu that had become your favorite. It was simpler in design than the others but still long and flowing. You didn’t need anything terribly fancy to have a conversation with someone. You were sure that if Lord Raiden expected you to dress up then you would have been warned. Considering that Liu Kang rotated through the same three tattered gi and was almost always covered in soot, you doubted there was a strict dress code.

After you changed, you pulled your hair up lazily with a set of chopsticks. Then you returned to the monk who was waiting for you in the hall. The monk bowed again and then led you through the halls of the temple. The floor you’d been on had very few windows and only in the hallways. You followed the monk up several ramps and flights of stairs. Endless halls branched in every direction making the whole place seem labyrinthian. You were certain that you could spend weeks exploring the halls and still manage to miss things.

If the monk hadn’t been leading you then you wouldn’t have been able to resist your curiosity. After a good thirty minutes spent walking, you were led into a dark hallway with a rounded ceiling. It disappeared into the distance lit only by odd white statues that stood in a line along its center. The monk bowed and gestured down the hall.

“Good luck, Miss Y/N.” The monk then left you alone. You approached the glass statues in the center of the hall and found their insides sparking with electricity. They were funny in that they reminded you of a sophisticated and silent Tesla coil that fired constantly. Below the frosted glass you could see currents of electricity flowing almost as you imagined lightning would through the clouds. Your fingers brushed curiously over the glass.

“Miss Y/N?” A commanding and deep voice called from the end of the hall. You felt like a child who had disobeyed your teacher and winced. You hurried down the hall as quickly as your legs would allow then bowed before entering the room at its end.

“I’m sorry. I haven’t seen much outside of the infirmary. I was fascinated.”

The man who stood before you was of average build and height, his face mostly obscured by his hat. You grinned in surprise and recognition but then quickly fought to hide your glee. Raiden’s expression was severe, reminding you very much of your father and the way he’d glare at you when you’d said something un-lady-like as a child.

“There is much to discuss.” He gestured for you to take a seat on the floor in front of where he was seated with his legs crossed so you did. Much to your surprise, he was floating several inches off the ground and while you tried to hide your shock, you were sure your eyes had gone wide. “I am Lord Raiden; the protector of Earthrealm.”

“It’s an honor to meet you. Liu Kang has told me a little about you.”

“I am not surprised.” Raiden had a commanding voice as well as presence so you listened attentively. He explained the nature of other realms though he didn’t go terribly in depth with their origins or existence. Outworld was their greatest opposition with the desire to control earth and humanity. They were brutal warmongers from how Raiden described them. He then explained the tournaments and how if Outworld won a tenth tournament they could lay claim to Earthrealm.

Shang Tsung, a powerful sorcerer, would lead his armies there and take humanity as slaves. You didn’t ask but you wondered if Shang Tsung was the ruler of Outworld. You figured that if it were important then Raiden would tell you. He went on to tell you that Outworld had done this before with other realms and they had been devastated into waste.

Raiden spoke in a way that made it seem as though he had lived through countless lifetimes. While his tone often sounded severe, he also spoke with great purpose. “Our next tournament will not be for a few more years. You are one of Earthrealm’s chosen warriors.” Raiden’s lecture was winding down. “Do you have any questions?” You had known much of what Raiden had taught you that day but still sat patiently through it.

“I think I understand. If I have any questions later then I can ask Liu Kang. It’s difficult for me to wrap my mind around this craziness, for lack of a better word. He’s been very patient with me. The idea of arcana and how I’m meant to fight warriors from another world is still wild to me but I understand the concept. I think with time and practice I will be better off.” You stifled a giggle and then cleared your throat to stop any further giggles from escaping.

“Is there something you find funny?”

Guilt again. The kind you’d felt exclusively around your parents.

“You’re the man with the funny hat.” Your cheeks burned when he seemed affronted by your description of him. “I don’t mean to come off as rude! Forgive me. My shop is on the edge of town and there are many travelers passing through. I remember you from one of those visits. You chose your words carefully and spoke very little. You required precious stones and, as I often do, I made polite small talk. I asked what you needed them for and you said in the protection of Earthrealm which you quickly corrected to the protection of nature. You opened my eyes long ago to the secrets of the world though I was doubtful there was any truth to it until now.”

Raiden’s expression shifted and he seemed pleased but he was also difficult to read. You hoped he was pleased. Despite his severe and intimidating presence, he seemed well meaning.

“I don’t recall this instance but am happy to learn that there are those who learn the truth without panic or dismissal.”

“So, I have to fight then.”

“More than fight. You must find your arcana so that you may stand a chance against the warriors of Outworld. They are ruthless and possess skills that may seem impossible to you. Without your arcana you will not stand a chance.”

“How do I do that? Find my arcana, I mean.”

“Through trial and adversity. Everyone is different. Your arcana is unique to you.” Raiden stood and so you did the same. “Your training will begin tomorrow.”

You weren’t sure you were ready for that but you bowed respectfully. That was tomorrow’s problem. “Thank you. I promise to work my hardest.”

Raiden said nothing but didn’t look as though he quite believed you capable. You had long ago stopped seeking the approval of others. Actions spoke louder than words and you would do as you promised. Raiden turned from you without another word. You waited for an awkward moment to be dismissed then turned and left. You chose not to linger in the hall with the pretty lightning sculptures that had distracted you earlier.

The path back to the infirmary wasn’t easily found and you wandered aimlessly for a time before asking a monk to help you back to the infirmary. You were exhausted. Upon arrival you closed the curtain to your tiny room and sat on the edge of your bed. Your arms were aching. You were sore and tired. Gravity didn’t agree with your healing wounds. Training was going to be a bitch but you would be better for it.

Retrieving the journal Liu Kang had given you, you made yourself cozy after rekindling the flame of your lantern. You went over the notes from the day before and smiled. Your handwriting was often sandwiched between his. You’d had a difficult time holding a pen for the first few days and your handwriting was atrocious. There had been times where you’d been too dazed with exhaustion so Liu would take over and explain what he was writing down. He was incredibly considerate.

You drifted to sleep leaning against the wall behind your narrow bed, book in your arms. In your very brief dreams you’d been seated with a young Kung Lao in the field outside of your grandparents’ farm. The more you remembered of him the more you could see the man he’d grown up to be.

A knock against stone startled you awake and you jumped upright. Standing in your doorway, peering through the curtain was Liu Kang. He seemed surprised.

“Did I wake you?” He stepped inside and closed the curtain behind him for privacy. How long had you slept? Crap.

“What time is it? Did I sleep through training?”

“No.” He laughed and it was a welcome and comforting sound. “It’s quite late but I was busy today and had no time until now. I wished to see you before bed.” He spoke of you with such fondness that if you hadn’t been half asleep then you probably would have blushed. You adjusted yourself and made room for him to sit next to you on the bed as you often had while reading. He joined you gratefully. You watched as he brushed his thumb over the prayer beads that often went from wrapped around his wrist to his palm and back again. “Tomorrow is going to be difficult, Y/N.”

You guessed that he would be the one training you. He was one of the only warriors with the marking that stayed in Raiden’s Temple besides Kung Lao that you knew of.

“Promise not to pull any punches, okay?”

“I knew you would say that.” He nudged your shoulder with his.

“I mean it, Liu. It’s been over two weeks since this happened. I’m ready to fight. If I’m going to survive all of this… otherworldly supernatural nonsense then I have no choice. Besides that… I want to do this. I want to fight.”

“I need you to promise to be safe.”

“That’s very sweet, Liu, but I’m a fighter. I’ve been fighting for years. I’m ready to help and more importantly, I’m ready to feel strong again. This thing with the poison and my arms? It’s taken a toll on me. I need to be okay.”

“I understand, I think.” He slipped the beads back around his wrist and caught a glimpse of the journal that you’d fallen asleep holding. Then he looked back toward the door. He was nervous. You could feel it.

“Are you okay, Liu?”

“I’m fine.” He picked up the journal and tapped the pages. “Would you like to study?”

“Can’t sleep, can you?”

“Oh, right. It’s late. I apologize. I woke you. I should let you rest.” He stood, bowed, and then turned to leave. Without thinking, you grabbed his hand. If your arms hadn’t been aching, you would have pulled him back to you. Liu Kang was very aware of the strain that it would put on you to pull so he stopped dead in his tracks. He was always aware of what was going on around him and your aching arms appreciated that more than ever.

“You can stay. We can keep reading. I’d like that.” You insisted. Liu Kang smiled and so you let go of his hand, realizing that you’d been holding it for perhaps too long. He grabbed a hefty book that had been resting beneath your side table. You’d made your way a quarter through it over the past few days. Then you sat together, leaning against the wall. He read to you and his soothing voice nearly lulled you back to sleep. It provided you with a sense of security you hadn’t felt in a long time. Studying with him, even in your worst moments of pain, had become a fond memory.

The words were familiar and so you snapped one eye open. “We already read this.” You waited for a pause in his natural cadence.

“No, we did not.”

“We did, look.” You pointed to your journal and the scribbles in it from the night before. Your handwriting really was terrible. You could make out bits and pieces of it. Liu had the patience of a saint for trying to decipher it. He squinted at the letters.

“I can’t read that. No one can read that, Y/N.” He tapped the page you had pointed to. “That could say almost anything. Are you bored with the history of the Wu Shi Academy?”

“No! We were just further along than this, that’s all. Look, just…” You shoved the journal in front of the book and he laughed. His laugh was sweet and filled with warmth. “I think that this is highlighting this passage here about the foundations and the energy wells beneath it…”

“You can’t possibly read that. We have established that it’s gibberish.”

“I wrote it! I can sort of make out little bits…”

“We have to work on your penmanship, Y/N.”

“I got all sliced up where the tendons and stuff are. They’re still healing!” You whined and then pouted. Liu took the journal and set it on the bed just beyond your feet. You reached past him and turned the pages of the book, searching for the next chapter. “At least get to the part with the arena. You promised that we would learn about that next. You went on and on about it.”

“I did no such thing. You can admit that you’re bored.” Liu teased. You flipped the pages again without his permission so he tried to tug the book away and you jolted to the side with him, hair falling into your face, chopsticks now useless. Much to your surprise, as you righted yourself, Liu helped you and pushed your messy hair away and tucked some of it behind your ear. Your laughter subsided and you avoided his eyes as his admired you. You swore your heart skipped a beat. “Your hair.” He brushed a few strands between his thumb and forefinger.

“Oh?” You dared to look into his dark eyes that were rivers of thought and emotion. You had no aspirations of unraveling them. You liked their mystery.

“The color.”

“Oh, yeah… I uh… I haven’t been able to keep up with dye here and it’s naturally white.” You pointed to the roots that had begun to show.

“White? That’s peculiar.”

“Wow, thanks. Yeah, I know it’s weird.”

“I didn’t mean any offense. It looks nice.” He seemed to realize that his hand was very much still in your hair. His tongue ran nervously over his lower lip while he was lost briefly in thought before he pulled his hand back. “We’ll read about the arena but only because you have chosen to entertain me at a late hour instead of turning me away.”

“And because you realized I was right.” You joked but your stomach was very much in knots. This was no time to be feeling butterflies in your stomach but there they were. Liu Kang made you feel butterflies. Literal butterflies. You hadn’t understood that idiom until now.

“There will be a test, Y/N.” He joked and smoothed out the pages of the book. You retrieved the journal and pen but had given up on writing notes for the night. Your arms were still aching and you were drained. Liu delighted in sharing a map of the ancient arena and reciting battles that he’d won and lost there. His voice was a soothing and familiar drone and before you realized it, you were falling asleep, head falling against his shoulder.

Instead of leaving you there to sleep, Liu Kang continued to read. Sometime later you woke up and the flame in the lantern had gone dim. Liu was still seated next to you, his head now rested atop yours. From his soft, slow breaths, you guessed that he had fallen asleep too. The book was rested neatly on top of your journal as if he had made the decision to put it aside and stay. You should wake him and send him back to his room. He would be more comfortable there. Selfishly, you wanted him to stay. He’d chosen to stay so you decided to let him have his choice.

For the first time since you’d woken up in Raiden’s Temple, you went to sleep feeling secure and comfortable.

Next Chapter >>

[naughtyneganjdm]

A Compromise - Chapter 1

Summary: After getting expelled from college for a reason Y/N finds unfair, she is in eager need of money. During a fight with her father, her new neighbor across the street, Negan, hears her problem and offers to pay her to spend time with him. It's an offer that she can't deny, leading to a unique relationship between the two.

Characters: Negan, the reader (OC)

Warnings: Not much at the start, swearing pretty much. 

Notes: This is going to be a shorter series than the other ones I've done. I was requested to write a story where Negan was the 'sugar daddy' to a character and this is what I've come up with. I hope this will be okay with what was requested of me. As always, Y/N means your name or if you just want to put in a random name, do that instead. Thanks for reading.

AO3: https://archiveofourown.org/works/27834154/chapters/68143372

“You know, I find this a bit counterproductive,” Y/N followed her father out of their home toward the front yard. She was desperate to have a serious conversation with her father who was eager to avoid the conflict. “You would think after what happened to me, you would be eager to support me through everything.”

“Y/N, you were expelled from university,” her father reminded her as he headed for the back of his car to pull something out of the trunk. “I’m not just going to hand over money to you so you can enjoy yourself while you are back at home.”

“I’m not here because I wanted to be dad,” Y/N bickered with her father feeling frustrated with his reaction toward her being expelled from college. “You know I’m attempting to make an appeal with the board for what happened.”

“What you did was wrong,” her father retorted with a snort, pushing through some of the items that were in the trunk of his car. “I’m not changing my mind about this. You need to find yourself a job if you want money. You’re not getting any handouts after what you did.”

“Dad, you have to acknowledge that this is a situation where I think you should be a little bit more understanding. I went to my professor to ask for help because I was having trouble understanding why I was getting the grades I was getting. I knew I was doing everything right,” Y/N reminded her father of the story that she had told him about what started the events to her being expelled from college. “For someone who has a daughter, I would think you would be furious to know that he told me he would give me a better grade if I did sexual favors for him.”

“You kicked him in the balls sweetheart,” her father blurt out with an irritated sound, lifting up enough to meet his daughter’s desperate expression.

The sound of a muted laugh filled the air and it caught the attention of Y/N who looked across the street to see the new neighbor washing his car. For a moment her eyes lingered when her eyes connected with the hazel eyes of the stranger she had yet to meet. It was clear he had managed to hear her discussion with her father and found it amusing. While she wanted to be angry that he was being nosey in listening in on their discussion, she found herself staring. His dark hair was slicked back from being wet. When he noticed her staring at him, he winked and reached up to brush his fingers over the side of his stubble covered cheek before going back to washing his car.

A warmth pressed in over her face when she realized she had been caught staring at him. His white t-shirt was damp against his slender form and she couldn’t help, but survey over his long, lengthy legs. With focusing on school, it really had been so long since she had gotten to enjoy the touch of a man and she could tell that with the way the sight of their new neighbor made her feel. He was stunning and it was hard not to stare.

“As I said, I’m not changing my mind,” her father interrupted her focus and she had to shake her head to pull her attention away from the handsome older stranger across the street. “You could have handled things so much better.”

“You would think you wouldn’t be so misogynistic about this dad. He was forcing himself on me and I kicked him to defend myself,” she fought back with her father, still having a hard time understanding why her parents were so defiant against helping her. The memory was still fresh in her mind and she realized it was probably not good for her to be lusting over her new neighbor when she was thinking about the situation.  “I thought you would be proud of me for being able to fight him off.”

“Sure, if that’s where you stopped,” her father grumbled, finally finding the tool he was looking for before closing the trunk. The way her father folded his arms out in front of his chest frustrated her. “If you would have stopped there, I could have helped fight this for you.”  

“You act like what I did was a bad thing,” she rolled her eyes and slumped down, her eyes glancing back across the street to get a look at the neighbor who seemed to be very casually washing his car and she wondered if he was purposely being that way to listen in on their fight.

“You shattered the windows of his car and set the inside on fire. I think that’s a pretty bad thing,” her father snapped back and she heard the cough that came from across the street. It was hard not to make a comment as she looked back to see him smirking. It was obvious he was biting down on his cheeks hard to make sure he didn’t laugh and it drew attention to his dimples. If she wasn’t getting annoyed with him, she might have found it quite charming, but at the moment she found him to be a nosey asshole. “There is a reason you were expelled sweetheart.”

“Okay, first of all...if I did do that, I had every right to,” she explained with a shrug of her shoulders. “I went to the dean about what happened and of course he was a sexist piece of shit that refused to believe what happened. The old man told me that there was no proof that what I said happened was true.”

“And you could have fought that without going to those extremes,” her father raised his voice and she found herself embarrassed knowing that their new neighbor across the street likely was hearing everything. “They have video proof of you setting the fire in the teacher’s parking lot. I don’t know how you think that you will be able to appeal this.”

“Allegedly,” she shrugged her shoulders and caught the glare her father gave her. “We’ll see if they can provide the video of that when the time comes.”

“What the hell is that supposed to mean?” her father jeered and she simply shrugged. She had devised a plan as to how to deal with that, but she still needed the money to make sure that she had a backup in case her original plan failed. “There is only so much someone can do to help you sweetheart.”

“He tried to rape me dad,” she fought back with an exasperated sound. “First he tried to manipulate me. He wanted me to do sexual acts on him before even considering helping me with my grade.”

“I’m not saying I don’t believe you,” her father countered with an empathetic sigh. “You were doing so good and then you just, did this. I can’t hand money over to you to just do whatever you want because then it would show I was supporting what you have done. After putting in all the hard work you did during high school and the first few years of college, I can’t believe you let it get to this.”

“Would you be acting this way if I was a male?” she pressed, catching the way that her father rolled his eyes. “I think things are this way because I’m a female. I think you just expected me to lie down and take it instead of defending myself.”

“You know that’s not true,” her father argued, clasping the tool tightly at his side. “The problem comes in that there is no proof to what you have said and there is proof that you did what you did to his car.”

“Allegedly,” she repeated her earlier comment and watched her father throw his hands up in a frustrated manner. “In order for me to be able to fight this or do anything, I need money. You were giving me money at school. I find it ridiculous that you refuse to give me that same money until I can figure it out.”

“We were attempting to make sure you were living life easily while you were studying so you could focus on your schoolwork,” her father stated with an exhausted breath, “you’re no longer doing your studies, so we’re no longer going to provide that money for you. If you want money, you need to get a job. I really believed in you. I didn’t want you to have to go through the pressures of having a job while also having to study. I wanted you to put all of your time into your schoolwork and that’s why I was eager to help you. Now, you need that job.”

“This is ridiculous,” she snorted, throwing her hands down at her sides. “You would think you would want to support me through this.”

“I support you, but I support you getting a job,” her father almost mocked her. Accepting defeat, she realized she was losing this battle and knew her father wasn’t breaking. She had been fighting with him for almost an hour and found herself overwhelmed that he wasn’t budging. “Be like everyone else. You’re an adult now, you don’t need us babying you.”

“I’m going to be able to go back to school dad and you are going to feel ridiculous that you didn’t help me through this,” Y/N insisted knowing that she was going to fight the school’s decision to expel her after what she went through.

“Great and I will be so proud of you when you are back in school. If that ever did happen, which is highly unlikely…we may reconsider the whole money thing,” her father stammered, eager to get back to the job he was working on before she started bickering with him. “Until then, I suggest you get a job.”

“Any job I can get here will be something that I can’t put my full potential into,” she claimed and her father shrugged dramatically again. “After all the work I’ve done with my education, you just want me to take some kind of low paying job?”

“A job is a job Y/N, you need to learn to be levelheaded about life,” her father maintained looking toward the house again, “It will be good for you to get a job. You’ll learn that everything is not going to be handed to you and the value of things become more important to you when you earn them yourself.”

“You’re teaching me a lesson now? When I’ve just gone through what I’ve gone through,” she was flustered with his response and found herself angry that he was so against understanding her situation. “I’m better than any job I’ll be able to find here dad.”

“A little humility wouldn’t hurt,” her father reached out to squeeze her shoulder and nodded back toward the house. “Now if you will excuse me, I’m going to head back and finish what I was doing.”

“Without a care in the world as to how I’m going to fix all of this,” she sarcastically replied watching her father roll his eyes before heading back inside.

An overwhelming frustration filled her entire body and she found herself in rage over what happened. She questioned if her family even believed her when she told them that her professor tried to assault her. It was something that truly happened and she hated that because she reacted ‘badly’ to the whole thing that people were holding everything against her. So what if there was proof that she may have done that to her professor’s car? Her parents should have believed her when she told them she was assaulted. They should have been just as enraged as she was. Instead, they believed she deserved to be expelled for what had happened and that hurt.

In her opinion, the professor was lucky that she didn’t do more to him. Kicking him in the balls and destroying his car was the least of his worries compared to what she wanted to do to him. After working as hard as she did in school, she was blown away that it all came to an end because of something like this.

Resting back against the car, she folded her arms in front of her chest and lifted her gaze to see the stranger that had been listening in still washing his car. He was clearly finishing up and she could tell he definitely wasn’t shy. When he noticed her staring at him, his eyes hooked on hers and a ridiculously charming smile gradually cracked in over his lips.

Standing up straighter, she watched him continue to dry his mustang off with the towel he was using before raising up. He tossed the towel aside and she felt her throat go dry. A chill pressed in over her spine when she saw the man reach for the bottom of his shirt, lifting it slightly to reveal his toned abdomen. The movement drew attention to the dark hair that was over his lower torso and it drew more attention to the lines in his body.

The cocky smirk over his features made her realize that he caught onto the way she was gawking at him and she lowered her gaze feeling embarrassed that she had been caught eyeing him over like that. It’s not like she was even subtle about it. She was full on staring and it was clear that the older man had caught on to it.

Lifting her head again, she saw him slowly lowering the material of his white t-shirt back down his body and she cleared her throat when he lifted his other hand to wave. His fingers wiggled in almost a teasing way and she waved back in what she assumed to be an awkward motion. Cussing to herself, she lowered her head again and headed back toward the house.

What an awful way to be introduced to the new neighbor that had clearly moved in while she was away at school. Of course, he had to be ridiculously good looking. Not only did he hear all of her dirty laundry that was going on in her life, but he also obviously picked up on the fact that she found him very attractive in that moment with her ogling him at the time.

Trying to avoid looking in that direction again, she went back into her home and headed into the kitchen to drop down at the table. Her mind was still lingering on the new neighbor when her mother moved into the room. When her mother spotted her, she could see that a sense of tension filled her mother’s body. Obviously, her father had warned her mother about her previous fight with him and her mother likely assumed that she would be fighting with her too. There was no sense in it though because once her father said something, it was final. Even if her mother wanted to give her money, her father would have never agreed to it.

“Hi…honey,” her mother went to the refrigerator to find something to prepare for dinner. Y/N stayed silent, not sure of what to even say to her mother. She was angry at both of her parents, but it was no use in trying to get them on her side of everything. They had their chance and they proved to her what they thought about everything that happened.

“Hey mom,” she thought about the new neighbor and cleared her throat. It was the only thing that had been able to pull her attention away from her anger toward her professor and school in quite some time. It was an inappropriate thought after all the things she had been through, but she was charmed by the sight of him and wanted to know more about him. “When did our neighbors across the street move out?”

“About a month ago,” her mother let out a relieved sound when she realized that Y/N wasn’t about to fight with her about money like she had clearly expected her to. “Why do you ask?”

“The new neighbor was out and he seems…odd,” Y/N answered honestly and her mother let out a dramatic sound. “What?”

“Are you talking about Mr. Smith?” her mother questioned and Y/N dramatically threw her hands up in the air. How would she know what the hell his name was? She just knew him as the nosy, good looking neighbor across the street. “Negan. It’s only him there. We had him over for dinner the first week he moved in.”

“Oh?” Y/N’s eyebrow perked up at that information. “Negan Smith. That’s quite the name.”

“Be nice dear,” her mother took notice of her sarcasm and Y/N rolled her eyes. “He’s a lovely man. His story is really sad actually.”

“Sad?” she repeated her mother’s words thinking about the handsome stranger across the street.

“Yeah, he moved because his wife died of pancreatic cancer,” her mother thought back to when they had invited Negan over for dinner to get to know their new neighbor. “The poor guy still wears his wedding ring even though she’s gone. He up and left everything he knew and had to start over new because being where he was just reminded him of her.”

“So, it was like an episode of Oprah while he was here?” Y/N almost joked and her mother gave her an angered expression. Dramatically throwing her hands in the air, she realized that her mother took his story serious and Y/N smirked. “I’m surprised he was so open with you about everything. You don’t usually open up like that to someone you just met.”

“I made the mistake of asking about his wife when I saw his wedding ring,” her mother recalled their conversation and shook her head. “He’s a very nice man. Works at the local high school.”

“Oh, I see,” she took in the details her mother had given her. He worked at the high school? Not exactly what she would have imagined the mustang driving stranger to be…a teacher. “And you like him?”

“He seems nice,” her mother reacted before heading back to start working on dinner again. “Did you say hello to him?”

“In a way,” Y/N grumbled thinking about him listening in on her conversation with her father. Sure, she had waved at him in probably a ridiculous fashion that would leave him more so amused with her rather than finding her appealing in any way. It was embarrassing just thinking about their interaction moments before. “Just not officially yet.”

“Well be friendly the next time you see him,” her mother ordered making Y/N groan at her mother’s comment. “With all the negative that has gone on in his life, the best thing we can do is be polite to that man. He needs it.”

“I’ll do my best mother,” she snorted, letting out a heavy breath. Maybe it was for the best to avoid the new neighbor. While she found him to be…interesting, she doubted he would want to know her any further than he had learned about her today. Hearing what she did to her professor probably scared him off and that was that. It was best to just get him off her mind, if she could.

----

Staring out at the flashing lights before her, Y/N swallowed down hard and let out a disappointed sound. Unfortunately, she had to swallow her pride and had to get a job. One of her friends let her know about a job that was available at a local club doing waitressing at night. It had pretty good tips and it would work with her schedule so she could do things during the earlier part of the day to work toward her goals with school. Her friend told her that she could pretty much guarantee her a position there as long as she came down and filled out an application. She would get to meet the owner and would likely be able to start working immediately the next day.

Pushing through the crowd, she knew that she would have to get used to the loud music and the overabundance of people surrounding her like this. If this was the best job she could get on a short notice that paid decently then she would have to take it. Even if this made her feel…cheap?

Waiting for a while at the bar, she almost felt overwhelmed at the idea of working here. She caught a glimpse at what she would be wearing every single night and it was obvious why they made good tips. Wearing short skirts and low V-neck tops would definitely draw a certain crowd and she realized that. At the end of the day, she just hoped she would only have to do it for a little while before getting where she wanted to be.

Usually her nights were very quiet and spent studying. She really buried herself into her work when she was at the university, so these kinds of places were rare for her. Sure, she had been to a few of them, but she was more of a person that liked to be to herself away from people. The most important thing to her was her future, so even the idea of working here kind of depressed her. It was completely against who she was.

After meeting the owner of the club, it was pretty clear that she would be getting the job after she filled out the paperwork which they left her to do. It was hard to get done with the loud music filling the air around her and the constant elbows that continued to bump into her around the surrounded bar. When she was almost done with filling everything out, she saw a shot being placed beside her on the bar and she lifted her head to see the bartender staring out at her with a smirk.

“What is this? A welcome to the team shot?” she took a look at it and gave them a confused look.

“Tall, dark and handsome over there ordered it for you,” the bartender nodded toward the other side of the bar and her eyes surveyed the bar until they landed on a familiar face. That new neighbor she had spotted across the street was sitting at the bar talking to another woman and she let out a tense breath.

“What is it?” Y/N looked to the drink and grabbed a hold of the shot glass, looking over the drink.

“It’s a blowjob,” the bartender answered and Y/N let out a disgusted breath realizing that it was likely a joke referring to what he had heard with her fight with her father previously. “It’s Kahlua, Irish Cream and whipped cream on top.”

“I see,” she smirked not knowing if she should take the drink over there to throw it in his face or not. Getting down from her seat after grabbing the shot, she moved over toward the end of the bar where he was at and boldly stepped between him and the woman he was talking to.

“Excuse me,” the woman let out an irritated breath behind her and Y/N held her hand up to silence her. “We were having a discussion.”

“Not anymore you’re not,” Y/N looked over her shoulder at the other woman, her eyes narrowing in an angry stare. It took a minute before the woman backed down and stepped back. An amused laugh fell from her neighbor’s lips and she brought her attention back to him when the woman he was with walked away. “You’re an asshole.”

“I’d like to think I’m more of a smartass, but that works too,” he reached for his beer and brought the bottle to his lips to take a long swig of it. “You know, that was my date.”

“Negan, right?” she confirmed his name while completely ignoring his comment. His thick eyebrows perked up. He nodded once before taking another large swallow of his drink. “What is this?”

“It’s a shot,” Negan answered, his eyes looking down at what he ordered for her. “You looked stressed, I thought you could use it.”

“Do you think you’re funny?” she looked toward the drink and set it on the bar before them.

“Kinda, yeah,” Negan snorted, a wolfish smile expanding over his good-looking features. It was clear he was cocky and she didn’t know whether she was attracted to him or just ridiculously angry at him. “I’m just fucking with you. Obviously, I heard your discussion with your father.”

“And what? You think I’m ridiculous too for what I did?” she snapped at him and Negan’s eyebrow arched up, almost amused with her question. “I know you heard what I did.”

“Nah, I think it was fucking awesome what you did,” Negan replied almost immediately and he shrugged his shoulders. “Personally, I think any man that tries to force themselves on a woman should be castrated. I think what you did to the guy was nice in comparison to what I would have done to him.”

“You’re the first person to think that,” she admitted and Negan frowned. She agreed with him. She wanted to do so much worse to the professor, so the fact he thought it was awesome what she had done intrigued her. “Everyone thinks I went too far.”

“Well I think you’re a badass,” Negan informed her with a wink and he set his beer back down on the bar top. “Your parents don’t know what they are talking about. You’re special. I can tell.”

“Oh yeah?” she was almost amused with his comment. It was a little cheesy, yet her had her hooked in that moment. “Why did you really buy me this?”

“Truthfully, I was thinking of the best way to get you over here to talk to me,” he confessed and she felt her heart skip a beat at what he said.  

“So you decided to piss me off?” she snapped at him and a small laugh escaped his throat.

“Well, you’re here…aren’t you?” Negan pointed out with a wiggle of his eyebrow, his deep voice rasp and it caused her to shudder at just the sound of it. “So, it worked.”

“What? You weren’t enjoying your date?” Y/N looked over her shoulder to survey the area where the woman that he was with had gone off to.

“You know you move to a new place and people are trying to hook you up with someone they know because they think you would just make the most perfect couple,” Negan mocked what he had clearly heard from those that he had just met after moving into the subdivision. “She was boring. You are far more interesting.”

“How did you know that I was old enough to have that?” she looked down at the drink and his eyes were locked on hers.

“Are you?” he slurred, his tongue drawing a wet line over his bottom lip.

“Does it matter?” she replied, trying to read his expression. “How old are you?”

“Does it matter?” he repeated her previous statement and it made her smile. “Older than you.”

“Obviously,” she grunted, reaching out to trace her fingers over the shot glass. The salt and pepper coloring of his short beard told her he was likely much older than her, but she didn’t care. Taking a moment to think things over, she brought the shot glass to her lips. Her eyes were hooked on Negan before she tipped her head back and quickly took the drink back.

“You still haven’t told me your name,” Negan reminded her, biting into his bottom lip while his head almost bobbed in an arrogant fashion.

“What? My parents didn’t tell you when you were over for dinner?” she sharply responded and Negan grinned at her sassy response. “I’m sure you know it.”

“Even if I did, we’ve never really had a formal introduction,” Negan leaned forward in his chair, his face extraordinarily close to hers making a shuddering breath fall from her lips. “I like to make a good first impression. Obviously, I’m Negan, but you already know that.”

“Y/N,” she almost whispered and Negan let out an amused sound. He pulled back, holding his hand out for hers. Expecting him to go for a handshake, she gave him her hand to which he gradually pulled her hand up to deposit a soft kiss over the back of her hand. It caused her to tremor in response while his bright hazel eyes were hooked on her eyes.

“What are you doing here tonight Y/N?” Negan nodded toward the area she was in originally.

“Getting a job,” she frowned, almost embarrassed to admit it. “As you know, I’m kind of having some money problems. In order to figure things out with school, I kind of need money to support myself.”

“Hmmm…” Negan lowered his head, his free hand reaching up to rub at the back of his neck. “You know, I was thinking about that. I think I may have an option for you if you are interested. It would help you with the whole money situation.”

“Oh?” she pulled her hand slowly away from Negan and he nodded. “That’s not creepy.”

“You don’t even know what I was going to say,” Negan chuckled, his nose wrinkling as he stared out at her. “Don’t you want to hear it first?”

“Not really,” she honestly answered, seeing the shocked expression fall upon his handsome features. “I don’t need someone else’s help that I don’t even know.”

“Well that’s a shame,” he grumbled tilting his head to the side and Y/N let out an overwhelmed sound. “As someone who agrees with what you were saying earlier, I thought you might like having my help, but if you want to work here…I give it to you. That’s dedication.”

“Well it was nice to meet you Negan,” she backstepped away from the bar and Negan gave her an amused look. “I’m glad I could save you from your poor date.”

“You’re leaving? Just like that, huh?” Negan muttered and she felt her body completely on fire after her interaction with Negan. “Interesting.”

“Well, I like to make a lasting first impression. Thanks for the drink,” she winked at him and heard the deep chuckle that fell from his throat when she moved away from him.  

Heading back to her paperwork, she attempted to finish it without raising her head to look back up at Negan. While she found Negan completely interesting, she knew that she shouldn’t be getting herself into something else that could potentially be bad for her. She was ridiculously attracted to Negan and she knew it was bad for her.

It took a while for her to finish her paperwork and when she finished, she could see Negan was getting up to leave. Part of her wanted to go after him because there was that intrigue to know what he was going to offer her, but she let her better half keep her where she was seated. Whatever the idea Negan had; it definitely wasn’t going to work for her so it was just better to ignore what had happened tonight. Negan was interesting to her, but she assumed that being around him would be bad news.

Finishing everything she had to, she eagerly left afterwards and headed home. When she got home, she could see that Negan was standing on his porch smoking. Stopping at the bottom of the driveway, she noticed that he was alone and for some reason she couldn’t stop thinking about what he had said to her. Negan’s gaze lifted to hers when he pulled his cigarette from his lips and exhaled a large amount of smoke.

Negan lowered his gaze and went back to smoking showing her that he clearly lost his interest in her after she turned him down at the bar. Damn, maybe she should have just stuck around to hear his offer. The possibilities flooded her mind. Most of the time she would have just blown people off and forgot about them, but Negan was stuck in her mind. Negan was a teacher…what could he possibly have been able to offer her that was better than the waitressing job at the club?

Trying not to focus on it, she forced herself to look away from him. The urge to go talk to him again was there, but she knew better.

Heading back inside, she tried to go to her room and forget her interaction with Negan. She had to start work the next day and she knew it was for the best to get as much rest as she could, but all she could think about was Negan. There was something that left him lingering in her mind and she damned herself for it. He was so damn charming, but she had only just met him. She shouldn’t have been immediately attracted to him like she was.

It was a hard night for her, but she managed to get some rest before heading to work for her first day. Work was harder than she expected it to be. She hated what she had to wear. Multiple times her ass had been grabbed and it was so hard for her not to deck someone when they did it. Her friend tried to tell her that it would be okay because the more relaxed she was, the more tips she would get. Just further into the night, she found herself getting more irritated and she knew that it was likely showing in her attitude toward the customers.

“Hey, you have someone requesting you at table nine,” her friend moved over toward her and handed her over the drink tray that they had made. “Clearly you actually impressed someone tonight. It’s rare someone requests one of us.”

“Really?” Y/N was confused, but accepted the drinks taking them to the table. When her eyes connected with the familiar hazel eyed stare, she let out a frustrated sound and put the drinks on the table. “Negan, what do you want?”

“I just wanted to support you on your first day,” Negan muttered with a bright, arrogant smile and she lowered her head. She was overwhelmed, she was hot and she felt like a mess. Having him be there was embarrassing. She didn’t want him to see her like this. “You look like you’re doing great.”

“Eat me,” she blurt out and Negan snorted with an amused laugh. “I’m falling on my face.”

“It’s your first day, I’m sure it will get better,” Negan reached for one of the drinks she had brought him and she surveyed the area around him knowing that he had gotten two drinks.

“Are you on another date that you need saving from?” she looked around and Negan shook his head, his eyes looking her over and she suddenly felt very bare before him. “You just thirsty?”

“Oh no, that’s for you,” Negan nodded at the drink knowing she was referring to the second drink he had gotten. “Why don’t you take a seat and let me actually talk to you today. I know you’re stubborn and I like that, but I think you should hear me out.”

“I can’t drink on the job,” she responded with a twisted, confused look. “I have a job.”

“Yes, you do,” Negan took a long sip of his drink, letting out a dramatic sigh when he got comfortable in his seat. “But I think you should hear me out.”

“I have to work Negan,” she reminded him and Negan shrugged his shoulders. He reached for his wallet and grabbed some money before handing it over to her. Going to turn on her heel, she took a look at the money to see that he had tipped her two hundred dollars. Debating whether or not she should tell him, she turned on her heel and held the money back out to him. “I don’t think you meant to give me this.”

“Yes, I did…” Negan looked at the money she was trying to return to him. Y/N’s arms lowered at her sides and he arched his eyebrow in a curious response. “Is that not a good enough tip? I can give you more…”

“Wait a minute, hold on,” she held her hands up in the air seeing Negan reaching for his wallet to open it up again. “You’re a schoolteacher, you can’t afford to tip me like this.”

“Ooo, someone is very assuming…aren’t they?” Negan rumbled, his deep voice filling the space around them and she swallowed down hard. “Sit down.”

Looking back toward the bar, she knew that they were busy, but she did as he told her and pulled the seat out to sit across from him, “See, I happen to be looking for someone to give me company and you are looking to get money fast…correct?”

“Yeah?” she gave him an odd expression while he reached out to slide her drink in closer to her. “What’s your point?”

“I would like you to spend some time with me,” Negan informed her, his fingers tracing over the table while he spoke. “And for doing that, I’ll give you whatever you want. I’ll buy you whatever you want. You can have two hundred dollars for every day you spend with me.”

“You want to pay me to spend time with you?” she stammered and Negan nodded, his hazel eyes hooked on hers. His offer confused her more than it actually answered her questions. “Why?”

“Why not?” Negan immediately answered and she reached for the drink he had bought for her to take a long gulp of it. The rate at which she drank it amused Negan and he reached for his to take another sip. “So?”

“You know I’m not a hooker, right?” she pointed out thinking about the idea of what he was saying to her. Her outburst made him laugh and he almost choked on his drink when she said what she did. “I’m sure there are people around here that would be willing to sleep with you for money Negan.”

“Did I say I wanted you to sleep with me? I’m pretty sure I just said I wanted you to spend time with me,” Negan feigned being offended, placing his large hand over the center of his chest. “Plus, look at me. Do I really look like the kind of guy that needs to pay someone to have sex with them?”

“Oh, look at you…Mr. Arrogant,” she scoffed and Negan leaned in closer to the table closing the distance between them. Negan reached out to place his hand over hers and he swiped his fingers delicately over the back of her hand causing her to shudder. Her eyes slammed shut and she bit into her bottom lip while having the rough caress of his fingertips over the back of her hand. Forcing herself to focus, she opened her eyes again to see he was proud of himself with the way she was reacting to his touch alone.

“And you like it,” Negan simply muttered, his eyes hooked on her lips as she swallowed down hard. “You can still pretend with your parents that you have this job so they won’t question where you are getting the money.”

“Where are you getting all this money?” she looked down at the two hundred dollars she had set on the table beside the drink he had gotten for her.

“I teach because I want to teach sweetheart. I like doing it,” Negan answered, letting out a heavy exhale as he shifted in his seat.

“What are the rules?” she spoke up after taking a moment to think and Negan seemed impressed that she asked him that. “I spend time with you obviously, but there has to be something with it. Are we having sex?”

“Only if you want to. We don’t have to,” Negan replied with a simple sigh, his dimples sucking in when he smiled brightly.

“So, if I didn’t want to have sex with you?” she retorted finding it hard to believe that he was willing to have her around and pay her without her putting out for him.

“Then I would be perfectly okay with it,” Negan responded, sliding his hand further up her arm and she lowered her gaze to look at his large fingers tracing over her flesh. “We don’t have to have sex. I will never force anything on you.”

“So, if I agree, what am I agreeing to?” she heard someone calling out her name at the bar, but her attention was fully on Negan as his smile expanded.

“You have to agree to be mine. You can’t date anyone. You can’t have sex with anyone else,” Negan breathed and she felt her pulse leap inside of her chest while she listened to him. “And you’ll have to listen to me, within reason.”

“What? Like a slave?” she blurt out and Negan rolled his eyes before shaking his head. “Then what?”

“Anything I have you doing, you’ll want to be doing,” Negan assured her, his Adam’s apple bouncing inside of his throat while he stared out at her. “And if you don’t want to be doing it, something tells me you will like it after you are done.”

“So, I’d be your submissive?” she thought about what he was saying and he shrugged his shoulders. The idea of that actually turned her on and she couldn’t believe that it actually did. Picturing Negan being her dominant sexually caused a warmth to spread throughout her entire body. “Is this where I’m supposed to agree to everything and you take me to your red room?”

“God,” Negan groaned, lowering his head and letting out a loud laugh. “No. Not at all. You’ve watched too many movies…and bad ones at that.”

“How long does the offer last?” she thought about what he was offering her and she could see the amused look in his eyes. Maybe if she thought it over and did this a few more days, she would be able to determine what she really wanted.

“Just tonight,” Negan muttered with a sense of arrogance in his tone. “It lasts while I’m right here in front of you. After I leave, the offer is gone.”

“Does that mean we are just going to leave and have sex?” she blurt out and Negan shook his head. “Why not?”

“I told you that we would only do it if you wanted to,” he reminded her and she cleared her throat, feeling her throat go dry.

“What if I wanted to do it?” she slurred and a proud sound fell from Negan’s throat when she was clearly admitting that she wanted to potentially sleep with him.

“Nah sweetheart. You may want to do it immediately, but that’s my decision to make,” Negan denied her of that, his voice getting deeper when he leaned in closer to her. “By the time we have sex, if we have sex…you’re going to want it so entirely bad that you’ll be begging me for it. You’ll have to know for certain that I’m what you want. That you’ve never wanted something more in your entire life.”

“That’s bold to think that I would want sex that badly from you,” she quietly spoke knowing that they were close enough to hear each other. “You really think you’re that good?”

“I don’t think, I know,” Negan insisted with a firm nod, dragging his tongue over his bottom lip in a seductive sweep. “I will make you my princess. You will get everything you want and then some. I will pamper you like you deserve to be pampered.”

“There are people out there that would likely agree to this without being paid Negan,” she gulped thinking about the offer he was putting out. There was a warmth pooling at her core from his responses to her. Something like this she would have assumed would usually had turned her off, but she found Negan very appealing. His words had her body shaking and she didn’t know if she could jump right into this. “As you said, you aren’t the kind of man hurting for sex.”

“I don’t want other people, I want you,” Negan responded, reaching out to drag his thumb over her bottom lip. It caused her to let a whimper and a cocky smile expanded over his handsome features. It was clear he had her eating out of the palm of his hand without even trying that hard. “I like the fire in you.”

“You might get burned,” she leaned in closer to him when she felt the warmth of his breath over her face.

“Mmm, I like the sound of that,” Negan winked teasing the pad of his thumb back and forth over her flesh. It caused her to tremor and he knew that she was definitely considering what he was saying. “So, what do you say?”

“You’ll never force anything on me?” she confirmed and Negan immediately nodded. “If I’m uncomfortable…”

“Then we can stop this at any time,” Negan promised, “I’m not going to keep someone around who doesn’t want to be around. I saw the way you looked at me though. From the first moment you laid eyes on me, I could see it in the way you breathed that you wanted me. With the way your eyes are dilated right now I know I have you ridiculously turned on. You’re interested and you’re definitely attracted to me. So, I know I wouldn’t be forcing anything on you.”

“You’re that confident?” she leaned in closer to him, pressing a soft kiss over the pad of his thumb and she watched him pull his hand slowly away from her.

“What’s your answer Y/N?” Negan urged her to answer him about his offer.

“When would we start?” she heard someone calling her name again from the bar sounding angrier than they were before.

“Right now,” Negan slowly stood from the table and reached his hand out to her. “If you want to do this, come with me.”

“But I’m working,” she reminded him, looking back over her shoulder to see her boss waving her on angrily from where he was.

“And? You don’t need this job if you agree to what I’m offering you,” Negan wiggled his fingers, trying to persuade her to come with him. “This is your last chance.”

Taking a moment to think about everything, she lowered her head and felt goosebumps pressing in over her arms. There was something strangely intriguing about the mystery of Negan, but she found herself out of breath because of everything that had happened. Never before had she truly wanted someone as bad as she did Negan.

“Take a leap of faith my dear,” Negan kept his eyes hooked on hers. Reaching for Negan’s hand she felt him firmly grab her hand in his and he pulled her up from the table to him. A gasp fell from her lips when she fell in against his chest and reached up to place her free palm over the center of it. His face was incredibly close to hers and she found herself wanting to kiss him, but he kept his distance just enough as if to tease her. “Good choice.”

Negan hooked his fingers with hers and led her through the crowded club and outside. This was usually completely against everything she would normally do, but she was charmed by Negan. His offer had perked her interest and when she followed him to the parking lot she wondered if she was crazy for doing this.

Noticing that Negan was leading her to a motorcycle, she let out a tense breath and felt her body locking up when he reached for one of the helmets he had to offer it to her, “Should I be worried?”

“As long as you hold tightly to me, everything should be fine,” Negan winked, getting on the bike motioning her to get on behind him. Carefully getting onto the motorcycle, she did as Negan instructed and wrapped her arms firmly around his torso.

“Is this where you kidnap me and people will never find me?” she joked, but still found herself almost worried knowing that this was a bit strange. Negan was still a stranger to her and even though he was charming, she knew next to nothing about him.

“I was actually thinking of getting to know you first darlin’ before kidnapping you,” Negan snickered, glancing over his shoulder at her as she leaned in closer to him when he started up the motorcycle.

“God,” she rolled her eyes taking notice that he was screwing with her. “I have valid fears.”

“Sure you do, but you’re just going to have to trust me,” Negan assured her with an amused breath. “We’ll start things off simple. I promise.”

----

Tags: @slutlanna976​​​  @nubbinrobin​​​ @oreostars​​  @fuckthis-and-fuckthat​​​ @jennydehavilland​​​ @felicity291​​ @de-gabyconamor​​ @ibelongtonegan​​​ @smallsadjellyfish​​ @labyrinthofheartagrams​​  @msjamesmarch​​ @thebeautysurrounds​​ @hotfornegan​​ @redmercysugar​​ @caprithebunny​​ @iluvneganandjamie​​ @ninamarietwd​​ @tuttifuckinfruitty​​ @emoryhemsworth​​ @a-girl-interupted​​ @akumune​​ @stoneyggirl​​  (just tagged my normal tags, if you don’t want it, I apologize)